#want him. want that body. want it in me (to be me)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
â DICKMATIZED !? â
â sum. dick âą matized. [dehk-mah-tized] verb. when heâs rearranging your guts oh-so good that youâre just left utterly dumb ân stupid! toji, sukuna, gojo, geto, nanami, choso, ino.
wc. 5.8k
warnings. fem! reader, dick-drunk reader, balls⊠cum ⊠balls, pwp, unprotected, dumbification, tf! sukuna, feral pĂșssydrunk men, implied multiple rounds, backshots, mating press, cowgirl, nerd! nanami - college au, pĂșssy talk, size kink, first time squÄ«rt, mirror sÄx, cervix mentions, spÄ«t, tummy bulges, âtill the bed breaks, breedÄ«ng kink, spanks, petnames.
an. elaborating more from this ask :p
â© ËË . SUKUNA RYĆMEN.
his dick? literally life-altering. life changing.
not only was sukuna ryomen the king of curses, but he was also the king of dumbing you down with just a few deep vulgar strokes. âattaaaa girl,â heâd grumbleâone hand gripping your hip, another clawing near the top crown of your head. but as heâs raising your head, all you see is your dumb, drooling reflection through his stained century-old mirror.
through murky hazed peripherals, you spotted sukunaâs sly grin, with fangs poking through each lip⊠sinister red eyes zeroing down your body. he was mean but his hips were even meaner. as his hips relentlessly bucked into you, you let out a shrilling shriek once you feel his bulging tip swab its away around the insides of your slobbering cunt. he reached each ân every spot, pinpointing every slick dribbling orifice and you could barely even formulate words let alone proper sentences.
âthatâs it, look at yârself,â and a puddle of drool waters past the corners of your lips once sukuna grabs your chin. âhah- look at how dumb you get,â and you let off a moan once sukuna starts to thoroughly punctuate each individual thrust against your aching core. âallll. because. of. me.â
you glance at yourself in the mirror once more, peeking at the notoriously cursed silhouette thatâs stood directly behind you. sukunaâs unapologetically ruthless, driving such sharp hips into you with little to no mercy and you only wanted more.
âsuh- ooooh! sukuna,â you moan, getting whiplash from the vicious sharp pounds of slamming-ridden flesh. each pap stung against your skin and youâre just trying to keep up with his crazed pace. once his angered cockhead bullies its way near the fluttering opening of your cervix though, your eyes prettily roll. âo- oh my god, r- right th-â
âyeaaah, i know,â he replies gruffly, cutting off your tone by placing an enlarged palm over your wet-glossed lips. followed by a cute muffled, âmmmpfâ he scoffs in disgust once he feels you damping the center of his hand with treacly saliva. âkeh. how repulsive,â and you whine once sukuna makes your back arch even more against his velveteen-made sheets. trailing a whetted claw gently down the slope of your back, he grunts. âwonder whoâs nastier. youââ and he pauses, surprising your cunt with a brutal ricocheting thrust. ââor this sloppy worthless pussy. hnnnm.â
youâre tremoring underneath him, heedlessly trying to count each loud slap of clashing bodies in your head but you end up losing count anyway. his cockâs just as mean as he was, but his girth was far more rude. sukuna ploddingly runs his nails down your spine as heâs just impaling his weighty dick inside of your clamping, sopping walls. âmng- âs fuckinâ good. âkuna fuck me, fuck mâmmph,â and you moan against a palm that now smacks over your mouth again.
you could hear sukuna scoff behind you, feeling the wetness of your tongue slither its way around his bare hand. âyâer a nasty one,â he groans, glancing at your stupid reflection in the mirror. it was almost cuteâhow your eyes were all hooded, barely even open but visibly crossed. youâre seeing galaxies of stars as he pounds into your pussy, invading his way past the tight tight ring of your entrance. youâre so wet that your cunt sobs on his length, creating sticky globs of slick that glue against both fleshy mounds. âmhm. keep that pretty mouth shut. all i wanna hear is how fuckinâ messy you get under here,â and you let off another muffled whine once sukuna spreads your knobbly thighs further apart.
heâs so fast, his speedâs as quick as lighteningâ
and your hand cups over the one thatâs currently placed over your mouth. sukuna feels your saliva starting to spill between your lips, wetting down his wrist and he titters. âspitâs supposed to stay in your mouth, dumb girl,â and you could feel yourself reaching closer and closer toward your blissful orgasmic edge. fuck- it was right there, literally arms-reach away and you were already starting to short-circuit. your thighs struggled to stay open and you were sureâjust one more single hard thrust and youâd probably break. âaw, your legs are gettinâ weak. tappinâ out, princess?â
â âkuna, âm cumminâ,â youâd blurt once he removed his hand from your slick mouth. strings of glowy drool depart from your lips, sticking against his fingers before he thrashes the swollen pink head of his cock against your pussy.
repeatedly, itâs not just once or twiceâhell, not even thrice!
itâs dozens of times. you let off a plethora of sweetened whines as his reddened tip scrapes its way through your gummy walls before you abruptly squall. âf- fuuuuck!â
a pretty, shiny geyser sprays out between your thighs, and your expression is priceless.
sukuna remained inside as he watched you whine out those needy raw sobs with his shaft still stuffed inside. you couldnât think straightâyou could only taste the treacly sweet tang of your release on your buds as your head flops onto the bed. âo- oh my god,â youâd puff, feeling your wobbly thighs soak with slimy molasses of your sweet. âagain,â you moan out, looking up at the mirror to see sukuna staring straight at you.
heâs amused - and your eyes widen once he brings a hand underneath his heavy cock that was stacked with not only one but two..
he was only fucking you with one of his shaftsâbut now that you see his barred hand wrapping around both, you gulp once he nips his sharp fangs near his teeth. âfine,â he grumbles, and sukuna starts to align each between your sappy opening. sooo wet- itâs a pearly coat that runs down your cunt and he growls under his breath, bedaubing both creamy tips against your tender folds.
âbut while weâre at it, little one. letâs see if you can squirt with two of me in you.â
â© ËË . INO TAKUMA.
first time inside and not only does he make you dumb but he ends up making himself dumb too.
âholy . . shit angel,â ino would lowly moan, reclining fully back against the couch. youâre gradually hovering over his lap while heâs got a clammy hand sneakily creeping at the left side of your waist. âg- god,â and darkened eyes lazer near your cunt. you were so slick. your entrance prettily sobbed with such dewdrops of sap that it had him whipped. ino wanted more, and the more he witnessed your pussy swallow his cock, the more his mouth grew drier than the sahara.
ârelaaax, baby,â you invade the corner of his mouth with wet kisses. your voice was as smooth as silk, perfectly churned like butter ân dripping with such warmth. the sound of your voice alone was enough to make inoâs dick throb â and it did.
his abs tense through his white tank as he feels one of your palms leisurely slide up his sculptured v-line. your touch - it was one of his many, many weaknesses. his first weakness being you . . second, your pretty dripping pussy. âah, look at me. eyes up here, ino.â
âmhm-â ino grunts, nearly melting at the sickly sweet pounds of flesh clashing amongst each other. once your body started to move, it was game over. slosh after slosh and it only gets louder. inoâs nose cutely wrinkles the second he hears that squelching âpop!â
now, heâs bottomed out and it was just a few lengthy seconds after heâd eased himself all the way in. ino was snug - nicely snug and timid heart-filled irises meets yours right away. âyouâre sâŠso gorgeous,â heâd slur, watching his chest deflate at each sloppy thrust of your unsteady hips. âm- might just cum from lookinâ at your face, angel.â
fuck- you rolled your hips in such a way that it had gears turning in his empty, hollow brain.
inoâs flushed, and eventually, two hands grip your waist tightly. heâs trying to reel you into him but you playfully give him a shove, staring as his back collapses back into the pillow. ângh- ino, there baby. there,â youâd weep out in a sweet whimper. his dick greedily explored through your insides like a maze. almost like it was lost - desperately trying to find its way around before eventually smooching near your cervix. âa- ah!â youâd moan, feeling a vein that ran down his cock throb inside you merely milliseconds later.
the movements of your rutting hips hypnotize ino.
youâre tossing them around in a circle as your arms throw over his broad shoulders. the entire time, heâs getting lost in your eyes. his tipâs an angry red, blushing inside of your tight gripping walls as you sloppily bounce on his lap. perspiring hands squeeze against your waist before you watch as his dark mousy brows crease into a furrow. âbaby-â he grunts hoarsely, tilting his head fully back.
itâs cuteâand a bit attractive. you spot his neck muscles tense before you suddenly feel inoâs impatient fingers crawl at the pretty curvature of your ass. with a firm grip, he grabs a nice handful of your jerking flesh before hissing under his breath. âo- oh fuck, âm gonna cum. keep ridinâ me, ride me goodâuse me, fuh- fuck me,â and inoâs voice pitched whinier the more your wet cunt sucks him in - vacuuming each ân every inch.
the noises were just sloppy. each âplop!â and âpap!â that echo from both bodies sends a wave of chills down inoâs spine. it was a feeling heâs never experiencedâand you might have just made him fall in love with not only you but your slickly, wet cunt.
â âs okay, ino. you can c- cum inside,â you whisper breathlessly against the crook of his neck. ino wraps his arms around you, holding you close as your hips rut into him quicker. both bodies moved against each other rhythmically, dexterously twirling your ass back and forth against his lap. inoâs just as dumb as you wereâand if you squinted, you could see heart eyes forming in his dilated pupils.
âgod- âm cumminâ . . fuck- âm cumming,â he hiccups, and his entire body erupts.
ino grows limp the minute he feels his leaking tip spurting out rope after rope. itâs hot - you slow down as heâs finally pumping you full, spurting out such thin, miry amounts.
ribbons drizzle inside of you and ino gets quiet, burying his face into your shoulder. babbles of whine fall into the crack of your neck and you smile, skimming a finger down his undercut.
tender, fawn eyes lock onto yours before ino grabs your chin softly. with a pout, he bedaubs a thumb across your wetly parted lips before sighing. heâs in love. âs-soooo . . what are we?â
â© ËË . TOJI FUSHIGURO.
âawwwh, is the pretty girl gettinâ shy on me?â toji would gruffly croon, feeling your dripping cunt clench tightly around him.
youâre bent over and chewing on the bottom of your lip like candy whilst heâs going in and out of you. masses ân wads of milky knots ooze out of your pussy and he takes a moment to gawk at the mess he gifted you. âfuuuck- look at âer, âm floodinâ her up so good,â and toji grunts, his flushed tip smearing shapes around your runny entrance. âya take it well every time too, baby.â
âhnng- toji,â youâd whimper, cutely trying to shimmy your hips against him. you always loathed how right after heâs dumping you with the nth load of the night, toji just has to tease you.
with a wide hand, he slaps his fat cockhead against your slobbering slit three times. in a dirty, carnal way thoughâitâs pretty.
with wrinkles creasing underneath his leafy eyes as he squints, toji drags a thumb down your swollen puffy folds. itâs a loud wet splat! that resounds through his perked ears and you could hear that smug snicker as clear as day. your tummy was already heaving - you wanted more, and toji hummed at the sight of you arching further for him. âdonât stop- fâŠfinish fuckinâ me.â
âhow cuuute,â heâd gruff, and you moan once he re-aligns his sweltering hot tip. itâs freshly coated with splotches of cum that was still gradually seeping from the center. messily, it leaks out, and you gasp once he starts to insert his way back in. itâs a sloppy pop! that sends you carnal chills and even a bit of throb. doing so makes you nip a few teeth near the inside of your cheek.
and oh- tojiâs so thick.
heâs fat from the inside, along with his girth that delves deep inside of you - disappearing between your folds like an unrevealed magic trick.
every bulky inch that enters inside of your cunt makes your toes shrivel up into a cute, aching curl. every time, youâre left utterly speechless as you hear his husky rasps from behind you. toji runs a hand through his oily scalp before brusquely grunting. âhah- take it then, open nice ân wide for me, pretty. letâs see that biiiig stretch one more fuckinâ time,â and a cold sweat races down your back. one thrust! just one cruel, mouth-watering thrust, and youâre left stupid.
dewy remnants of cum streamed out the corners of your thighs and he was practically fucking his cum back into you. loads of it, creamy milky loads that pumped you full, keepinâ you warmâalways.
the slanted hooking curve that his dick had swerved its way through your pussy, bruising your g-spot lovingly. but oh- toji doesnât just fuck nasty, he fucks you stupid with a capital âSâ.
âfuuuuck, right there, r- right hng- thereeee,â and the way youâd drag your words were so cute. tojiâs hips were oh-so mean though, harshly snapping into you and each time the friction whams into youâyouâre dumbfounded.
toji spots you trying to crawl away and he raises a brow, hooking a hand near your hip. âgoinâ somewhere, girl?â and you moaned, feeling him drag you right back toward his cock. with your mouth idly hung openâyou start to feel the slick muck of syrupy juices that globs down the flaps of your cunt. youâre soaked, and toji grunts the second you end up squeezing around his dick. measly thick fingers roam through his scalp as he watches your ass weakly buck back into him. âmhm- thatâs it, park that pussy allll on me,â and he leans up close against your back.
you could feel his faded bushy happy trail tickle against your ass as heâs drilling into you deep, splaying your legs further apart with a single hand. toji wraps a hand around your throat, feeling every whiny syllable die out of your throat before he lifts your hips.
âsuch pretty hips. look at âem go,â and you moan, feeling his palm hit against your left ass cheek. itâs sharp, and the brief sting makes you get dumber whilst his mushroomy tipâs just tapping its way against your tender clit.
youâre at a loss for wordsâthe lazy downward curve of tojiâs cock runs all through you, and he feels your body underneath him cutely growing weak. heâs got the type of dick that makes you get a bit woozy, drooling for more and more inches until youâre stuffed to capacity. you were through, and tojiâs just sternly slamming his hips into you so good that you donât even hear the poor splitting wood of the headboard.
with a husky crack! it ends up splitting into two, falling right before your eyes and the boxspring ends up collapsing. toji doesnât even flinch though, and his callused fingertips remain deep into the prints of your back. âheh. shit,â he mumbles, still buried inside of your puffed cunt.
you were still panting - heavily, but you crane your head around to a certain degree and glare at him.
âwhat? oh, donât look at me like that, doll,â and you moan, facing back in front of you once he pulls out, smacking his cream-coated tip over your weeping sleek-covered cunt. â âs her fault. isnât that right, messy baby?â as youâre whimpering, toji grows mute at the sounds of your sloppy squelches.
his round tip smears itself in and out between your slobbering hole before he nods as if he actually understands what your pussyâs saying. âsee. she even said sorry,â and toji leans down, spitting right on your cunt before giving it a praising pat.
âgood giiiirl. seems like ya got more manners than yâr messy owner.â
â© ËË . SATORU GOJO.
âahhh- donât hide that gorgeous face, i wanna see ya,â satoru pouts, grabbing your hands.
you were utterly stupid, whimpering as you continued to mindlessly bounce on his lap. his shaftâs ridiculously thick, expanding throughout your walls like a domain whilst attacking your cervix with individual kisses.
it scratched an itch in your brain that makes you gaspâfeeling his bare washboard abs rub against your back. satoruâs hot, but the sweltering pounds of flesh that smack and crash into his meaty thighs from your unpredictable movements were even hotter.
he leans right up against the left side of your cheek, pressing a wet chaste kiss near the corner of your twitching lip. âi wanna see my wifey get all dumb ân stupid while sheâs ridinâ me, heh.â
ângh- satoru,â youâd moan, feeling one of his hands sneak up your blouse. lanky fingers roam up your body as heâs mercilessly slamming you back down on his cock. satoruâs flushing capped tip swirls its way through your cunt, churning effortlessly rearranging your guts and your jaw dramatically drops.
itâs cute the way your mouth freely dangles, pink tongue lolling fully out as satoru presses a hand near your bare tummy. there, he could feel the ongoing stretch and so could you.
itâs a tiny bulge that wholly prints its way through you, and you could hear his breathy snicker air against your earlobe. âwell look at that. such a pretty good girl takinâ allllll of me. look at that cute âlil tummy bulge,â and satoru runs a free hand through his hair. with tight clenched abs, his entire core was squeezing upâyour moving hips had him gnawing the inside of his cheek.
but itâs a long deadly silence between the two of you that suddenly occurs. satoruâs icy bright eyes shine into yours as you cup his face, weakly trying to keep up your grinding.
timidly, satoru strokes your bottom lip gingerly. âkeep starinâ at me like that ân i might getâcha pregnant, sweetheart.â
âdo it.â you whine. âmake me p⊠pregnant, âtoru.â
famous last words,
because not only does he fuck you stupid until youâre chewing on your own sweet, pathetic whimpersâsatoru ends up dumping load after load into you. buttery wads of cum tear their way out of your folds as heâs now got you folded in a nasty mating press.
satoru overflowed your cunt, panting heavily as he watches the hefty, velvety masses of cum ooze down between your stuffed entrance.
with a single hand, he spreads your legs wide to get a better view and he kisses his teeth. âfuck- what a mess,â heâd groan, and heâs still deeply inside of you. your brain was empty â and all you could even register let alone think about, was the ropes of hot cum that flooded deep into your womb.
youâre still moaning, feeling satoruâs hungry gaze peer into your soul before he snickers. âwould be a shame if this all hah- went to waste.â
and as heâs still trying to catch shallow breaths, satoru leisurely wipes a thumb down your leaking pussy. immediately, his digit gets coated with milky remnants of cum. âs- satoru,â youâd whimper, watching as he pressed a soft kiss to your ankle. you remained in the same positionâ
he had your legs spread wide into an eagle âvâ shape before bringing his finger up to his naturally glossed lips. satoru laps up his own mess right off his thumb whilst his cockâs plugging you utmost full. âyouâre s- so nasty.â
ânot nastier than this sweet girl,â satoru whispers in a raspy tone, taking out his dick before watching as his cum freely pours between your folds. velvety loads and loads sob between your folds and he hums, leaning in for a quick kiss.
satoru rocks his toned body against you, pinning both arms above your head before a hand placed on your tummy. you moan into his lipsâwrapping a feeble leg around his slim waist before his free hand grabs at your neglected tits.
âmmp-â he muffled between kisses, feeling your hand trail a path down his sculptured abs. satoru presses his forehead against yoursâdevastatingly pulling away before whispering against your lips.
âgot a feelinâ itâs gonna . . be a girl.â
â© ËË . NANAMI KENTO.
âfun fact sweets,â nanami grunts as a bare palm wraps around your throat. his grip was soft - the mere opposite of his accurately shaped thrusts.
your moans harmonically sing and bounce through the thin walls of his office as labored breaths continue to snatch out from the pits of your lungs. heâs big, easily allowing the bulbous head of his cock to run through every part of your gummy walls. he nudges through every corner, pounding into your core so good that it makes you choke on inaudible sentences. âweâre burninâ about probably hundreds of calories right now. hah- all from me bending you over my desk like . . . this.â
you let off a sweet whine, gasping as heâs just leisurely reaming your insides. nanamiâs dick dragged its way through each slickly wet nook perfectly, studying every orifice like an equation before solving it with a single thrust. âf- fuck, âken,â youâd mewl out a sweetened sob, the scent of freshly printed review papers filling up your nostrils. never in a million years would you have expected the campus nerd to fuck so nasty.
heâs rigorous - just drilling his honed hips into you until youâre entirely stupid with that pretty pink tongue of yours fully lolled out of your mouth.
his dick was insanely long too, and he grunts at the feeling of his plump tip rudely thwacking against the opening of your cervix. âsuch a pretty thing. even prettier inside, âs like sheâs trying to answer for you,â and the wooden worn-down desk continued to rumble from the rickety pounds of weight. the stability of your hips was far too weak.. and nanami brings a hand toward your waist. his touch was soft, and you moaned at the feeling of his stubby fingers dancing up and down your skin before a single strenuous thrust reels you back into reality. âhah- tell me, pretty,â he moans between thrusts, the slickness of your cunt glossing down near the lower base of his full shaft. âwhy is a woman orgasm important, hm?â
âu- um,â you moan, your brain completely fried. his hits were so good - too good, and youâre just dumbly wordless.
nanamiâs hips went askew as he made you arch further into his desk, deepening his angle. your face is lightly planted against the papers and you could hear him sneer from behind you.
one second turned into two . . then three . . then seven . .
a weeping whine rips out of your throat once he pivots even deeper, guiding a big hand between your legs. a thumb swirls around your sopping stuffed cunt and he leans in to kiss near your shoulder. â âumâ isnât a valid answer, dummy,â and your eyes were already mindlessly rolling to the backs of your empty skull.
but oh- the stretch.
heâs jabbing his hips quicker ân quicker as greedy hands grab at your bare skin. âcâmooon, use that pretty brain. my smart girlâs gotta be in there somewhere,â and nanami playfully knocks at the top of your head. âat least i hope she is.â
ât- the woman orgasmâs important because it helps out with the uh- pelvic floor muscles and activity.â
âand.â
âand . . it helps boosts fertility.â
âaaand?â
âa- and âm cumming!â
âwha- oh,â nanami lowly chuckles, feeling your cunt tighten around him. the clingy wet claps of skin grew louder - violently ricocheting against both pounds of flesh as he scoots your ass up further.
heâs deep, jackhammering his thick cock into you while occasionally fixing his glasses. every few seconds, theyâd slide down the bridge of his nose. it irritates him, and youâd hear him scoff under his breath while heâs still ramming into you senseless. âcâmooon then, show me how orgasms help strengthen pelvic floor muscles, sweetheart.â
as youâre just being fucked stupid into the countless marked sheets of your papers, you gasp. stuffed at the very hilt - at least. a single tap of his cockhead against your cervix and thatâs a wrap for you. within a blink of an eyeâyouâre shamelessly creaming down his cock with a wide shaped mouth.
heâs still thickly stretching through your walls, kneading at every compressing wet corner as youâre releasing and you start to whine. âfuck- fuuuck,â youâd whimper, feeling his jagged hips abruptly halt against you. the cold metal buckle of nanamiâs belt rubs against your skin as you moan, seeing nothing but mere stars. competing to catch your breath, you huff out a sweet genuine, âdid . . did i pass?â
âhmm,â he kisses near your shoulder blade, readjusting his glasses. glancing down, nanami looks at your panties that were lazily pulled to the side and he makes you arch further.
as youâre still panting, nanami clicks his tongue. â âm afraid not. i think we need to learn more about the clitoris,â and nanami takes off his glasses, bringing them towards your slick opening, witnessing it fog from your dripping mess.
with a low titter, he brings them back up to his curved lips before licking the wet lenses, giving your pretty pussy a âlecturingâ spank. âspecifically yours.â
â© ËË . SUGURU GETO.
if itâs anything nastier than suguru getoâs tongue, itâs his thick fat cock.
itâs the epitome of sloppy, especially with how it rummages through your insides, roughly circling his tip around the opening of your slick cunt. prone bone would almost always be his favorite too. it was just the way his crushing body weight would hover over yoursânearly suffocating your backside with just a bit of pressure. âsugu- ngh. suguruuu,â youâd croak out, each stinging slap of skin sending swarms of butterflies inside the inner pits of your tummy.
âquiet, doll,â heâd groan, curling a few fingers around your neck. getoâs thumb traces down your exposed nape before he licks at your ear. âfuck- what did i tell you about speakinâ out of turn?â and as your eyes start to wander to the dark abyss depths of your cranium, you whine. heâs in so deep, massaging every sloppy orifice as his fat tip drags its way through your spongey insides. âyou speak after she gets a word in,â and you let off a needy sob once geto gently lift your leg. heâs still pressed into you as youâre being rammed into from behind, and thatâs when he slides a hand between your legs. gurgling sloshes leave your pussy once he starts to maneuver circles around your entrance and you whine. âuh huuuh. listen to that pretty back talk with me. i know- i know.â
getoâs palm instantly got moist from your dewy juices spurting on his handânot that he even minded anyway. you were just perfect like this, and each snap of his hips made you lose your mind ten times quicker. youâre already drooling from the mouth too, lazily sticking out your tongue as your arms start to grow feeble. âf- fuck, suguru. spank it. hng- spank it.â
âmyyy, isnât my girl beinâ extra dirty today, hm?â geto huskily purrs against the lobe of your ear. his rhythm was purely ruthless. your eyes were bulging, akin to the size of pinballs once your mouth started to pry open wider once the stretch continued..
his dickâs so fat - from all curving angles, stuffing you entirely with all nth inches of cock. geto could hear your airy pants grow more breathy and he gutturally sighs, smearing faster shapes against your dripping cunt. âohhh- donât shy away now,â he snickers, making you raise your head from the pillow you rested on. ânot when youâre so fuckinâ wet. repeat what you want me to do, sweetheart.â
heâs a mere tease. you werenât even facing him directly, but you could tell from just his smug tone alone that he was cockily grinning ear to ear. with a belting whine departing from your lips, you moan out a needy, âs- spank it suguru.â
âpretty please.â
âp⊠pretty please.â
geto brashly hums, running his free hand down your spine that glosses with sleek sheets of glistening sweet. his cockâs got you arching perfectly, and every inch pumps its way inside of you with occasional wet âpops!â squelching from both sloppy mounds.
âgood girl,â he gruffly whispers against your neck, feeling your hectic hips sensually rock back into him. âyeah- like that, princess. throw that cute ass against m . . me, fuck-â and seconds later, you feel the sharp brief sting of a slap against your teary folds. youâre so wet, wetting up his palm as your moans fill the entire room.
one slap turns into two, then three, then four.
you lost countâit was probably around that number, but you were far too dumb from his dick thatâs currently got you in such a trance.
â âm gonna..â you gasp out, the bucking of his hips getting more and more nasty. getoâs body rubs off against you and you then feel his palm swat against your ass. smack! and you hear him groan from behind. your cuntâs sucking him in and spitting him out â and the view was godly. all he saw was a pretty, slick mess as you start to dribble clear syrupy sap between your thighs. âcum- gonna cum suguru.â
âyou remember how?â geto teases and your chest heaves once he gives your wet pussy a squeeze. not a single thought was in your mind, just how he was destroying your insides inch after fuckinâ inch. .
the flat of your tongue starts to salivate and you whine, nodding cutely before feeling getoâs thrusts deepen. âsilly girl. bet you forgot how- should see your face right now,â he huffs, covering your spit-glossed mouth with his wide palm. you end up drooling on his hand and he tchs, smudging your saliva all over your mouth with his palm.
âcâmon then, gimme a show,â he grouses, slowing his hips down for you. geto does this purposely so you could physically feel how much of a stretch heâs barreling inside of your cunt. itâs huge - and you donât even realize that after you finally came, you were even stupider.
cottony fuzz coils at both of your ears from the inside as your mouth remains open. youâre just whining, babbling out sweet âthank you'sâ â even though you donât even know exactly why youâre thanking him.
âhah- youâre welcome.â geto cunningly coos against your neck, planting a thumb on your throbbing clit. youâre so tender, shaking underneath him as youâre still seeing splotches of utter white. his dick had you unable to create coherent words, and geto brings his thumb up to your mouth before dragging it across your lips. âmmh. messy girl. still gotta work on that mouth.â
â© ËË . CHOSO KAMO.
âo- oh fuuuck,â heâd swallow, peering his eyes down toward your wet cunt.
itâs pretty - drippinâ with masses of slippery slick that soaks the entirety of his cock.
sucking in a sharp gasping breath, choso grabs onto your hips before flashing a sheepish grin. he wasnât in fully in and chosoâs already a mess. lazily leaning back against the futonâwarm, drowsy eyes meet yours with darkened bags hanging underneath his pretty eyelids. choso canât keep his eyes off you. his eyes flicker from up to your face, then back between your thighs. âmngh- youâre squeezinâ down on me, baby. donât think âm gonna last.â
âyou can last, âcho,â you whisper, letting off a sweet moan yourself once his cock smugly barrels itself between your puffed folds. you leave a lustrous shine that glimmers over his aching shaft. with achingly slow hips, you start to jerk forward and you can already see chosoâs adamâs apple bobbing. âmmh- thatâs it, hold me. touch me choso, âs okay.â
with choso thoughâhe didnât realize just how big he was. his dick stood tall, and its height expanded throughout your gummy walls entirely.
piercing the honed edges of your nails into his shoulders, you whine out a breathy gasp. his cockâs rude, sloppily towering inside of your pussy before starting to puncture a few delicious hits into your slick-flooded core. youâre rocking back ân forth, staring into his half-open eyes before burying your face into his neck. ânono-donât do thaaat. wanna see you,â heâd pout, lifting your face.
chosoâs already sweating â dewy droplets face down each side of his forehead before he feels the elastic stretch. he could almost taste it, the sugary sweet stretch. the way chosoâs mushroomy tip drags its way up down and round your cunt leaves a tender feeling arising in your tummy. precisely, he marks an âxâ through your goopy insides with the crown of his dick like it was some kind of sacred treasure. a far more lewd kind though.
and not only did your hips make him stupid, but your pussy did too. âc- chosoooo,â youâd belt out a three-second whimper, sliding a few fingers down his bare chest. heâs hot, and the more your touch ghosts down his skin, the higher his body temperature rises. âright there- ooh! k- keep fuckinâ me there, baby.â
âgod- when you whine my name, âs so hot,â heâd sheepishly admit, clawing a hand through his black loose strands. chosoâs entire abdomen tightens at the sudden quickening speed of your hips. youâre frantic, slamming your ass up and down on his veiny cock while swerving your hips in a plethora of addicting swerving circles.
a beefy arm of his reaches for the headboard and he grabs onto it tight. you moan, staring as the veins and muscles flex through chosoâs bicep. youâre riding him so good that heâs literally got to hold onto the bed for support. â âm gonna fuckinâ cum. s- shit, your pussyâs gonnaâŠ..fuck.â
the loud paps of jerking skin only increase, and once you lean in to kiss chosoâhe submissively leans into your touch.
right away, teeth violently clash together as tongues hungrily delve into each mouth, competitively fighting for their fair shares of dominance. choso moans, sliding a palm toward the edge of your jolting ass. youâre riding him to straight oblivion, and heâs already rolling his eyes back. âmmpf-â heâd let off a gargled moan, bringing a swatting smack towards your rear. âfuckmefuckfuckmeee,â heâd whine into your ear, and now heâs got both hands clinging onto your ass. chosoâs dragging you firmly back against his pelvis, making sure you feel him deep inside of your compressing walls.
oh- he was entirely pussy drunk, with you being dick drunk.
choso could see the sleazy smile forming against your lips as your back started to arch. heâs damn big, and you moan the second his fat tip keenly thrashes its way against your pulsating g-spot. that was all it took for you to squeal out a needy âah!â before your legs ended up locking around his waist.
languidly, heâs digging his fingers into your hips before you end up nibbling on his bottom lip. â âm cumminâ baby. hah- cum with me, be my messy girl. câmon,â and as heâs rambling, choso wraps his strong arms around you. heâs giving you a gentle bear hug, cutely whining into your chest as his head buries itself in between your soft tits. âmmmph.â
as your hips continued to roll, you eventually ended up finishing - hard. your orgasm had you sobbing out wantons of whimpers as his dickâs plugged you very, very full. glittery ribbons spray into you at the same time, and itâs fiery hot.
chosoâs shivering underneath you, still having his arms wrapped around youânever wanting to let go. âf- fuck, choso,â youâd breathe out, hearing his tremoring sighs aerate between your tits. choso rolls out his tongue, licking a stripe down the valley of his chest as heâs still pumping you with miles ân miles of sultry hot seed. you hum, coddling his head with one arm as your ass slowly comes to a stop.
a clammy hand of yours grabs at your ass as you turn around, glancing at the ivory oozing clods of cum that dribbles down your pudgy opening. ânot . . done,â choso heavily huffs, and you moan once he pushes you to lie on your back. with a soft thud! you land against the cushioned furniture before looking up at him.
choso looks hungrier than ever, and before you knew it â heâs slowly sliding your knees up toward your chest. âf- fuck,â he whines, taking a peak at the strings of cum that continue to race down your lustrous-coated slick.
so pretty,
but in chosoâs mind, it could be even prettier.
choso leans in, pressing a kiss between your breasts before sliding a thumb down your cunt. a wet psh! shrieks out of your pussy and he lets off a quivering breath. âyou can be a little messier, baby,â heâd whisper, and his toneâs a bit more hoarse now. choso hears you gulp, and once he starts to shove your knees up to your chest, he re-aligns his leaky cream-glossed tip. â âm gonna stuff you fuller,â he pressed his final wet kiss against your lips.
âmaybe even give you a baby . . or two . . six, h- heh.â
#â
vegasbaby.#toji smut#sukuna smut#geto smut#gojo smut#nanami smut#choso smut#ino smut#toji x reader#sukuna x reader#geto x reader#gojo x reader#nanami x reader#choso x reader#ino x reader#toji fushiguro smut#gojo satoru smut#nanami kento smut#gojo satoru x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen x you#jjk x you#female reader#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujustsu kaisen x reader#jjk headcanons
5K notes
·
View notes
Text
PART 2 OF PRISONER!GETO
prisoner!geto who canât stop thinking about late at night, getting so worked up and horny, the most horny heâs been in a while. Heâs pulling his pants down, closing his eyes while he pictures the way your scrubs clung to your body and showed off your ass. He thanks god he doesnât have a bunkie or else heâd be in a real awkward position. He purposely gets into another fight a week later, the wound on his lip opening back up. Heâs smiling to himself as he gets walked to the infirmary knowing heâll see you there.
âNot you again,â you sigh.
âTold you Iâd see you soon, doctor.â He sits on the small bed, watching as you put on gloves and examine his busted lip. He can tell youâre avoiding eye contact with him, trying your hardest to ignore his stares and slight touches. âHave you thought about my offer yet?â He asks.
You gulp, blinking as you rub the ointment over his wound. âDonât know what youâre talking about.â You play stupid, but you remember your last conversation so clearly. It makes you nervous. All he does is laugh.
âCome on. Iâll even beg.â He grabs your wrist, slowing pulling it down, a smug smirk on his handsome face. âYou telling me you havenât thought about it once since we last seen each other?â He whispers. He parts his legs, pulling you in between them. And god, you smell so good. So sweet. He could just eat you up right here.
You stand there, unable to form words because as much as you want to say no, you want to say yes. He makes your heart race and your pussy wet. What a sly bastard. With his stupid tattoos, muscles, hair and chiseled face. You hate how much effect he has on you.
âListen,â he rubs a hand down your waist, âmeet me in the supply closet by the showers during lunchtime if youâre really down.â He flashed a smile before standing to his feet and walking out the infirmary. âBye, bye, doctor.â
Come lunchtime, you walked through the halls of the prison, mentally cursing at yourself. Itâs just one time, one time. You bet he wonât even be there, that heâs just playing a stupid joke cause heâs bored with himself. And as you reach out to open the supply door, your heart beats against your ribcage, looking around to find the halls empty. You step in, seeing him leaning against the wall, the faint rays of light allowing you to make out some of his features. âWell, look who it is,â he chuckles. âCame here to help me out, doc?â He walks over to you, trapping you between him and the door.
âShut up already and letâs get it over with.â You smash your lips on his, kissing him with such urgency and fervor. His large hands grab at your ass, squeezing and groping it as he pushes you against the wall, knocking a few things over. You both pull away, breathing heavily, lips swollen. âWe gotta be quick,â you whisper, undoing his jumpsuit while he pulls down your pants.
âMore eager than I am, huh?â He teases, earning an eye roll from you. âCome here.â He bends you over the small wooden table, snatching your panties off and getting a good feel of your ass. His dick jumps, pre cum already leaking from the swollen tip. Heâs already so worked up, so ready to feel your wet and tight cunt. âFuck,â he grunts, running his head over your sopping slit, nudging your clit slightly. âAlready so fucking wet.â
He pushes his throbbing tip past your folds, a small gasp leaving your lips when you feel how thick he is. Inch by inch you feel the stretch, you mouth agape as you try and grow accustomed to his size. Getoâs entire body shivers, his fingers pressing into your skin so hard youâre sure heâd leave marks. âOhhh shit,â he lets out a shaky breath. God, itâs been so fucking long since heâs had some good pussy and he can already tell he wonât last long. He finally bottoms out, feeling your walls clench around his length, sucking him in. âMy god,â he laughs in your ear. âLemme just enjoy this feelingâfuckkkâfor a moment,â he moans, eyes fluttering shut.
He finally starts moving his hips, feeling his tip press against your cervix with each thrust. With each passing second, he gets faster, fucking your harder and rougher, your pussy has got him in a trance. âPussy feels so fucking good,â he grips your hips, pulling you back towards him so you can meet his thrusts. One of his hands reach around your throat, gripping it just enough as he pulls you back against his broad chest. âDo you fuck all of your patients or am I just special?â He jokes.
âMmmmâŠshutâahâup!â You cry out, whimpering when he presses up against you, finding a new angle that makes your eyes roll back. âJust keep fucking me,âyou say with a raspy breath.
âDoctors orders.â He can feel the way your pussy leaks, your juices dripping down his shaft and make his cock ache like never before. It almost hurts. He hold you tighter against him, the sound of skin on skin filling the small room. âYou take it so well,â he breathes against your skin, pressing wet kisses to your neck. âSo fucking well.â His thrusts grow sloppier, chasing his own orgasm. But in the distance, he hears the guards walking down the hall. âShh, shh, shh.â His hand covers your mouth, his thrusts becoming slow and deep, letting you feel every inch of his cock, every vein, every pulse before hitting that sweet spot deep inside of you.
Your eyes squeeze shut, trying your hardest to keep quiet, the guard getting closer and closer. Their keys jingle with each step and their voices grow louder. âAtta girl. You feel how fucking deep I amâŠshiittt. Keep fucking squeezing me like thatâyeah, yeah youâre gonna make me fucking cum.â His brows furrow as he bites down as his bottom lip in attempts to contain his moans, but his abs tense up and his entire body shakes before heâs filling you up, stuffing you with his sticky, hot cum. âNo, no, donât you dare move. Just like thattt, oh yes!â His eyes roll back, still cumming. His pushes his cum deeper inside of you, feeling it leak back out before he finally pulls out.
Geto truly wishes he couldâve had more time with you. His mouth drooling over the mere thought of how you taste, wanting to make you cum on his tongue, but for now heâll have to settle for this. âYou came inside me, asshole!â You pull your pants back up, turning to face him.
âCouldnât let it go to waste.â He reaches out and stroke your cheek. âRight?â
âWhatever.â You swat his hand away. âWhere are my underwear?â You look around the dimly lit room before realizing he was holding them.
âIâll be keeping these for later,â he swung them in your face before stuffing them in his pocket.
âYouâre such a pervert.â You narrowed your eyes at him.
âYou have my cum running down your leg right now.â He places a finger under your chin, tilting it towards him as he leans down and kisses you slowly, his tongue sliding over yours before catching your bottom lip. âMmm, thank you, doctor.â He smiles before kissing you once more.
You push him off of you, trying to process everything you just did right now. It was so wrong but it felt so right, so good, so intoxicating. âIf it makes you feel any better, I get out in six months.â
âNo. This was a one time thing.â You place a hand on his chest, shaking your head.
âWas it? Cause I donât think it was. Not with the way your pussy was squeezing around me. It was almost like she was made for me.â He cups your face, forcing you to look at him. His eyes searches yours, a smile forming at the corner of his lips. âYeahâŠit definitely isnât the last time.â
#ââclassyrbf#jjk#jjk x reader#jujustu kaisen#jjk smut#geto x reader#geto smut#geto x reader smut#geto suguru smut#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru x reader smut#geto drabble#geto smut drabble#jjk smut drabble#suguru geto x reader#suguru geto smut#suguru geto x reader smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Bigger in Texas
Pairing: Joel Miller x Reader
Summary: Joel wonât fit.
Warnings: 18+. Unprotected p-in-v. Size kink (seriously, donât read if you hate big dicks / disgusting descriptions) Penis and pussy pronouns. Virginity loss. Age gap. Praise kink. Daddy kink. Joel âhung like a fucking horseâ Miller is a soft dom and also a good teacher. Competence kink (?)
Note: Somebody made a fic challenge to use penis pronouns, and I canât for the life of me remember who it was. If yâall find them please show them this and tell them I love their brain đ«
Word count: 2.3k
This wasnât the life Joel Miller had pictured for himself.
The dead coming back to roam the world and eradicate most of its population, for one. The cold. Finding his baby brother way out here in Wyoming with a wife and a child on the way. The looks he was getting these days. Itâs not like heâd asked to get mixed up with a girl your age. It just happened. And since damn near every-fucking-thing that had âhappenedâ to him since outbreak day fifteen years back had been bottom of the barrel, full-blown nightmare territory, the second he saw a good thing fumble across his path, heâd seized itâyou.
You, who were young enough to be his daughter.
You, whoâd never seen a man fully before meeting him.
You, who hadnât squeezed so much as a finger in herself.
But much like his past, Joel Miller was a sordid and sick kind of man, and he had the cock to prove it: presently weeping precum at the site of your softest, tightest hole, smearing the pearly-white slick through your folds with a sound so sweet it was nauseating. Begging for entrance.
âOughta have a boy your age pop your cherry, kid.â
It was simple.
âAinât right havinâ a man my age all in your guts.â
And true.
The head of his cock made another wet, sickening noise through your folds, and as though instigated by the sound, your eyes flitted to the source. You smiled.
âProbably. But I want you,â you answered. Soft.
Joel got harder, and he hadnât thought that was possible. His gaze joined yours, and the sight nearly finished him.
Beneath him, your legs had spread wider, showcasing that perfectly glistening seam alongside the head of his cock. He looked huge. Or you looked small. Or perhaps it was both, and he was old, and he really shouldnât be doing this at all, but then his hips stuttered a bit and his length pushed in. Joel hissed and seized the headboard.
It wouldnât even go in. The tip just stretched the rim.
âBaby, fuckââ Joel whimpered.
âHeâs so big.â
Three little words from your lips, and it almost did him in.
Again.
You wriggled your hips and flashed another happy grin.
âHe wants in, daddy. I can feel him pulsinâ like I am.â
You volleyed a look up to Joel as if to say, âSo that means weâre ready, right? Will you let me have him?â
And, strangled by guilt as he was, Joel couldnât resist.
He let his big, bulbous, leaking head sink in the tiniest bit, and he let out a groan. Your walls were so tight. This was him, tooâhis tip was oversized, just like the rest of himâand when it notched in an inch, Joel could see the pain flash quick in your eyes. His hips moved to retreat.
But then your heels were lifting and digging in his ass, and though strained, your voice made it out, weakly:
âDonât, daddy. I want him.â
Joel couldnât dream of refusing.
And his vision blurred more at that word, him.
âI-I know. He wants you too, babyââ
Another quarter-inch.
ââso, so bad.â
âDaddy!â
Joel had to blink to try and wake from his daze. His tip was so warm, hugged so perfect and snug and wet, that he didnât even realize that was all that fit. He was stuck.
You whimpered again.
ââSâtoo big, daddy. Just make him go in.â
Your eyes rolled with indignation and overwhelming pleasure alike, and your hips squirmed again. This time, you tried to nudge him in deeper, but your body simply wouldnât budge; youâd reached the widest part of him.
âHoney, itâsââ
âHurtinâ! I need you inside me.â you cried, impatient.
âJust takes a little time to get there, darlinâââ
âWell, get to it, then. A tip ainât enough.â
Joelâs face flushed. He mightâve been forced to bite back a laugh under any other circumstances, but this was your virginity. His bed. Your naked bodies, together, tonight.
He wasnât about to rush it now and fuck everything up.
âThis tipâs about to paint your pretty insides white and make you wait til next week to try again if you keep it up.â
That made you go still.
You shook your head while Joel released the headboard from his grip and took your hip in it instead. He grunted.
âSweet pea, you gotta seeââ he resumed, voice low, ââit wonât feel good for you or me if I justâŠpush right in.â
You sighed, feeling his hold tighten.
âTongue and fingers only do so much. You gotta learn.â
You whined, digging your feet in deeper when his tip drew back to your entrance. Looking a bit squeamish.
âBe braveâŠand patient for me.â
From the look in your eyes, Joel could tell you probably hated him right now. That was just fine. He adjusted his hips to a more comfortable place, and then he pinched your hip bone. He nudged you back, and he let you wait.
Then, right when you opened your mouth, he sank in.
Joel thrusted with only his tip, the size of a small lime, and he fucked your hole gently. Back and forth. Shallow.
It did enough. You squeezed both his forearms.
âOh, daddy.â Your bottom lip trembled as you said it.
With his free hand, Joel smoothed your hair back.
âYeah, what is it, baby?â he murmured, dulcet as ever, âThought you said the tip ainât enough for you, sugar.â
His words came slow. His strokes were delivered quick, though tenderly. Your brain appeared to be in a fog, or a trance, as your chin dipped down toward your chest, and you watched him breach the first inch of you repeatedly.
âCurious little thing.â Joel couldnât fight the chuckle now.
âHeâs soâŠâ you trailed off.
You squeezed his arms, and he squeezed your hip back. He let you watch him fuck you with only his tip, and when your head began to tilt back from the strain, he reached up with his other hand and held the back of your neck. He felt you clench at that, and you both groaned.
âSoâŠbig,â you finished, eyes glazed.
âI know.â
This went on for the longest time: Joel stretching the first precious inch of your pussy with the head of himself, you watching and breathing deeply, whimpering occasionally, and him holding at the nape of your neck like a softer touch might lose you to him forever. Was this teaching? When you clenched again, he reckoned it was.
âThatâs it, honey. Watch her swallow me.â
âStretches real pretty for the tip, doesnât she?â
âBet she canât even fit another inch of this cock.â
Suddenly, your head was jerking up under his hold.
Eyes flaring with a hot, juvenile kind of anger: âI can!â
Joel clicked his tongue against the backs of his teeth and pretended not to hear. He also had to feign indifference when your walls tightened and all but choked his head and a wave of new pleasure surged up through his body.
âShe can, Joel, Iâm serious!â
Another two seconds of this and Joel sensed he might see tears. Though his gaze had trailed up to yours, and the look in his appeared stern, deep down, he was just as quick to want to cave. He just hid it better than you did.
âYou think so, sweet pea?â
âI know so. I need it.â
âNeed him?â
âY-Yes.â
How sweet you seemed. How naive you must be.
Joel mightâve been mean, but he wasnât cruel. He also liked teaching lessons as much as he enjoyed showing you the way, so in the next second, he obliged. He took the last shallow thrust of his tip and sank into your cunt.
As he filled you, you whined. It only took an inch or two.
âDa-a-ddy. Please.â
You mustâve been begging for lenience. Joel retreated.
Then, much to the manâs surprise, you kicked your feet. Not in relief but in protest, shaking your head up at him:
âPut him back. Please. D-Deeper.â
It was as though Joelâs brain had exited through the back of his head and all rational thought escaped him, for the moment. The only voice he heard was yours. It was pleading. And in between your legs, you were soaked.
So drenched to allow him another inch. Then another. Then another. Joel fucked in gently and felt a seismic wave of pleasure seize his limbsâand likely yours, as well. It was as though in two blinks, youâd forgotten the pain altogether. You were suffused with need instead, eyes wincing and lips curling and sounds leaving your throat like an animal in heat. Want him deeper, please.
Joel sawed back and forth with just those five or so inches and made you writhe underneath him. Felt you clamp down on his thick, slippery cock and heard the remnants of your shared arousal making sounds as your body accepted him. Stretching wider. Getting wetter. Bringing him closer to the edge with every breath.
âSheâs doinââŠso good fâme,â Joel told you, brainless.
His thumb drifted to your clit. He rubbed it gently. No sooner had he finished the first circle around that nub when your hips were stirring againâthis time incensed.
âDaddy.â
âI know, baby. I know.â
Joel kissed the top of your head, thumb insistent. When his eyes met yours, he was surprised to find them wet this time. Tears pooling and streaking down to your temples while your body bounced gently beneath his thrusts. A whimper trembled out, and Joel slowed.
He could tell from that look you didnât want him to stop, though. It just felt so good. So, instead of dropping his pace too much, Joel cupped your chin in one hand, and with the other, he kept thumbing at your clit. Humming.
âPoor thingâs never had something this big in âer, huh?â
You shook your head. Cried a little more.
Joel kissed the tears on one side, lips smiling as he did.
âI can tell, baby. But sheâs taking it so well.â
âY-Yeah?â
His hips sped up a little. The thrusts were still shallower than they normally would be, given your state, but they seemed to be working well enough. You winced again.
Joel kissed the other side of your face to take more tears.
âUh-huh,â he answered, âOpeninâ up real nice for daddy.â
It was like his words worked as well as his thumb on your clit. You whimpered again, lips parting a little wider now, and the sound that came out was as desperate and feverish and fuck-drunk as Joel had ever heard it.
âS-Say it again,â you pleaded.
âSay what?â
âThat heâsâŠstretchinâ me open. Makinâ me his.â
The soft, slick resonance between your body and his seemed to amplify even moreâyou were getting wetter, and Joelâs thrusts all but shook the bed with their force.
His eyes darkened when he felt you tighten again.
âYeah? You like hearinâ all the filthy fuckinâ things your daddyâs doing? The way heâs breakinâ you in for him?â
You nodded. Your throat constricted with a moan.
And, just when a fresh set of tears seemed to be close on the horizon, Joel lowered himself to you. He held you to his chest, hips working relentlessly, and he watched your face screw up in pleasure. A trace of pain surfaced again, but it was soothed with a kiss. Joel grinned against you.
Between your thighs, his cock was throbbing with a feeling just as big. He knew he couldnât keep this up much longer. Hurting and aching and needing as you were, he had to make sure that you would cum first.
When his cock grazed a fleshy, sensitive patch inside your walls, he knew it wouldnât take much. He went on:
âCâmon, sugar. Daddyâs split you open on his cock so nice, least you can do is cum for him. Can you do that?â
His nose brushed yours. His thrusts sped up. You nodded, quickly, and when he shifted in the bed with his thumb still on your clit and his lips and his stubble grazing your mouth with every push of himself, he felt it.
It was a small pulse, at first.
Joel thought you might be adjustingâclenchingâagain, when the lips that were trembling against his own parted more. Your arms wound around his neck, and suddenly the throb of your walls around his member got tighter and tighter and tighter. One more second and your cunt mightâve squeezed the hot, sticky seed right out of his body and flooded your insides with it, but then came release. The âoâ of your mouth let out a shriek, at last, and your body went soft around him, beneath him, whining in turn, âDaddy, daddy, pleaseâ while the muscles once taut and unflinching gave him reprieve. Fluttering repeatedly.
Joel fucked you through it. He talked you through it.
He stroked your hair, and he held you tight. Called you his sweetheart, pretty thing, perfect girl, youâre doinâ so good fâme. Keep going. Thatâs right, cum all over daddy. He told you to take what you needed, and without another word, he felt just that. Your cunt spasmed around him, and you consumed every inch he gave and drank every drop of spend shooting out in thick spurts.
You fell boneless on the bed when all was said and done.
You looked happy, and that made Joel even happier.
He stroked your cheek, and you leaned into it, clearly drained while your gaze held his in a weak sort of look.
It was soft. Loving, even. It couldâve been romantic.
Then Joelâs hand slipped down to the nape of your neck again. Your muscles were limp, like all the rest of you, but somehow, he was able to hold you up. Tilt your chin a bit.
Make you peer down between your shaking legs, where his cock was still sheathed inside youâpartly, anyway.
Your eyes widened. Joel grinned.
âYou did great, baby. Ready for the other half of him?â
can yâall believe this image is what inspired this fic HA
itâs only Thursday iâm sorry đ
#I WROTE THIS IN A FUGUE STATE LISTENING TO KEITH WHITLEY#IF IT DOESNâT MAKE SENSE ITâS PROBABLY JUST BC IâM SLEEP-DEPRIVED AND STUPID#joel miller smut#joel miller x reader#joel miller x you#joel miller#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller imagine#joel miller one shot#joel miller tlou#the last of us fic
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
ᥣđ©àŸàœČàŸàœČâ âč cw include: oral f receiving, multiple orgasms, praise âŠ.oh and you have two bfs in this!!
âi-i canât do it! sâtoo much iâm too sensitive,â you tugged at suguruâs bun, making it more disarrayed than it already was. your toes curled when you felt eren leave wet kisses on your neck, his tatted hands moving from your hips to your chest, now tweaking at your nipples.
eren licked from your jaw to the lobe of your ear, nibbling ever so softly on it. âmaybe you should give her a break sugu, poor thing said sheâs sensitive,â now eren wasnât serious of courseâthe sadist in him wanted to see you ruined just as much as suguru. suguru hummed against your pussy, his tongue flicking at your clit one last time before coming up for air.
âyou say that yetâŠ. youâre holding her legs back even more. âoughta be ashamed of yourselfâŠainât that right sweet thing,â suguru asked, kissing the fat of your thigh before biting the soft skin, making you jolt. sugu had pulled two orgasms out of you so far and normally youâd be able to handle at least three maybe even four! but unfortunately you spent the day with eren and that man is as insatiable as they come.
ây-youâre both fuckinâ terrible,â you sniffled, pussy clenching around nothing when you felt suguru nudge your swollen clit with his nose. eren pinched your nipples, grunting a soft âwatch your mouthâ. suguru was quick to latch onto your left nipple, the metal ball from his tongue piercing making you mewel.
between the two men surprisingly suguru the softest one for you. even when he had to punish you at times for being a brat heâd make up for it with sweet kisses to your trembling lips while three of his fingers stuffed your soaked pussy. eren on the other handâŠ.lets just say youâve never acted up in front of him since the first time he reprimanded you, but thatâs a story for another time.
suguru trailed his tongue from your chest to your neck, nipping at the sweet smelling skin. âlemme make you cum one more time sweetness then iâll be done, i promise,â he whispered the last part directly in your ear, reveling in the way your body shivered at his words. eren craned his neck to speak to you in your other ear, now whispering words of encouragement. âyou can do it baby, i know how tired that lil pussy is from me wearing her out but you can give sugu another one right? he didnât have you all to himself today the way i didâ
âcâmon sweetness i know you got another one in you.â
âyouâre such a good girl, i know youâll say yes and make your boyfriends proud right?â
oh you were in a treacherously long night.
#this is just a little tease to see how ppl like it#feedback is always appreciated so let ya girl know!!#geto smut#geto suguru smut#geto x reader#jjk smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#eren smut#eren yeager smut#attack on titan smut#aot smut#eren yeager x reader#eren yeager x black reader#geto suguru x black reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Buttermilk
It doesn't take long to settle into the rhythm of your new summer job. Or: the babysitter x single dad au
Part 2 | masterlist
-
Sweat beads on your brow as summer approaches its zenith. Its hottest point. You splurge on an iced caramel latte from the gas station on the way over and pick one up for John as well. Your arm is already stretched out when he opens the front door to let you in, offering it to him.Â
âI, uhâŠthought you might want one as well,â you explain, stuttering through your words. Crumbling under his amused expression.Â
You crave it though. His approval. That fond smile that seems reserved especially for you. The rare murmured good girl, his hand sometimes coming down to ruffle your hair. Even the memory of it makes your breath get lodged in your throat. You covet every crumb of it.
He takes the iced latte from you though before heading out for the day. Gift received. Even squeezes your shoulder in thanks before he shuts the door behind him, and you manage to keep from swooning until you hear his car pull out of the driveway.Â
You stand by the window with the baby pressed to your chest for so little that you canât blame when a little fist tugs at your hair.Â
âSorry, lovie,â you whisper into his fuzzy hair. Inhale deeply.Â
Itâs not as though youâre starved for things to do. Were Johnâs son a few years older, you might have your work cut out for you, but thereâs still plenty to do around the house even when you put the baby down for his morning nap. You save the vacuuming for when baby is awake and youâre not in danger of hearing him suddenly start crying through the baby monitor, but you dust and fold laundry and start the dishwasher and take the recycling out and by the time the baby is ready for lunch, youâve already broken a light sweat.Â
Let no one tell you that babysitting is a walk in the park.
That being said, you do put the baby in his stroller for a walk in the park after lunch.Â
The park isnât terribly far from Johnâs house, so coupled with the short path around the park and the walk back, youâll get a good amount of steps in today without risking the baby being late for his mid afternoon nap.Â
Itâs hard to not have an accidental, forbidden thought. Something like I wonder if anyone thinks Iâm the babyâs mom when you push the stroller past a group of moms gathered together near the jungle gym, their kids sprinting on wobbly legs and climbing like dexterous little wildlings.Â
Those thoughts are dangerous though, best kept under wraps. Clandestine. Because once you start having those thoughts, they never really go away; they just get relegated to a part of your brain that switches on when the lights go off and you think about what it must have been like to carry a baby in your stomach for nine months.Â
Youâre in danger, girl, a small voice in your head warns you. Itâs hard to hear her clearly these days.Â
John comes earlier for once, around midday. It takes you by surprise. You jump when the door opens, the sound ricocheting off the walls like a gunshot and, in that same second, a wave of terror and rage washes over you, your heart already racing at the thought of someone breaking in while itâs just you and the baby home. You spring to your feet, hands already trembling by your sides, and then his familiar shape walks into the room, boots still on and all.
He pauses when he sees your shoulders slump with relief.Â
âSorry,â you breathe, heart still racing. âI thought you wereâŠâ Your voice trails off towards the end because you donât know how to say it without sounding silly.Â
His eyes cut to the baby in the bouncy chair behind you, your body still stood protectively in front of him, and then they soften.Â
âNo, thatâs on meâshouldâve given you a ring before I left,â he says, a light apology in his voice. He throws his keys into the bowl in the foyer before stalking towards you. You stare up at him wide eyed, only blinking when he ruffles your hair before bypassing you to go pick up his son.Â
âHowâs my baby?â he asks, pressing a kiss to the babyâs milksoft cheek, and your heart spins and cartwheels in your chest. All sorts of tricks that keep you rooted in place, unable to manage a single word. âYou been good today?â
Iâve been good, you almost croak out, the words on the tip of your tongue. You swallow. Force them back down. Youâre not his baby.Â
Another dinner invitation that you canât turn down. Not because it wouldnât be polite but because you couldnât muster up the will to refuse even if you really did have plans. Lucky that you donât.Â
When he puts the baby down to sleep for the night, you linger by the door, sure youâre a platitude or two away from being shown out for the night. John calls your name from the kitchen though, drawing you deeper into the house again.Â
âGo put something on,â he instructs when you idle under the archway of the door. With his back to you, you canât make out the expression on his face, leaving you no choice but to gawp at the undulation of his shoulder muscles as he washes out the dishes before stacking them in the dishwasher. âYou want something to drink?â
âJust, uhââ you rasp, clearing your throat. âJust juice, thanks.â
You canât settle on anything to stream, nothing perking your interests; or maybe youâre just too antsy to make an informed decision on what to watch right now.Â
There are other things to worry about. Like John moving around in the other room or the way your denim shorts ride up when you sit down, bunching up at the crotch. You make an attempt to lift your hips and pull them back down as much as you can, but you panic and abort your plan when John comes into the room, embarrassed at the thought of being caught readjusting yourself.Â
The cushion under you bounces slightly when John drops himself down onto the couch beside you, the motion making your shorts ride up even more. You wince when the seam presses tight against your clit, on the edge of mildly painful and turning you on.Â
âHere, sweetheart,â he says, putting his own drink down on the coffee table before handing you your glass of juice.Â
âThanks,â you bleat, taking a sip almost instantly to mask the look on your face, afraid heâll read the panic there and press for details.Â
He sits closer than usual, as he always does these days. Itâs not something you ever discuss. It just seems to happen. Slowly, like ice sheets drifting over water. One day youâre sitting on opposite sides of the couch and the next heâs all up in your space, thigh to thigh with you while the living room goes dark and the TV glows, the reflection throbbing against the glass. An ever-flickering light that illuminates the side of his head when you peer up at him.
Your tongue rests against the roof of her mouth, dry; sparing.
With his arm resting on the back of the couch over your shoulder, the scent of him is almost smothering. Each inhale makes your head spin. If you were to tilt your head to the side, youâd be level with his armpit, his scent strongest there, and that thought spins in your head like a merry-go-round until someone in the movie youâre supposed to be watching shouts, dragging your attention back to it.Â
âChrist, these are little, huh?â John grunts, suddenly reaching over to pinch the frayed ends of your shorts between his fingers. âThis what the kids these days are wearing?âÂ
You donât know how to respond to that. Your bodyâs so hot that you feel like youâre swimming in heat, sweat prickling at your hairline and on the back of your neck.Â
âI-itâs hot out,â you stutter, your whole body suddenly hot. With how high your shorts have ridden up, his fingers are precariously close to your core, just a hairsbreadth from skimming up your inner thigh and brushing against your folds, now plump and sensitive.Â
You wonder if he can make out the outline of your pussy from underneath your shorts. They hug into the seam of your legs, pinching the skin of your inner thighs. You donât dare glance down.Â
He hums, pulling his hand away and you stare wide eyed at the television in front of you when you shift and the glide between your legs tells you just how wet you are. Sitting on the couch next to your boss twice your age with a wet pussy.Â
You lean forward to try and readjust, masking the movement by reaching blindly for your glass on the coffee table at the same time. You must pick up the wrong glass by accident though because when you go to lift it to your lips, Johnâs hand stops you, fingers curling around yours and easily tugging the glass away from your mouth.Â
âNo, baby, thatâs mine; bit young for a drink, arenât you?â John chuckles, eyes squinting with his smile.Â
âIâm legal,â you frown, pouting.Â
He acts like that sometimes; like he doesnât keep track of how old you are.Â
âAll right, but only a sip, got it?â he cautions, handing you the glass.Â
You donât know why you take it. You wouldâve been better admitting to your mistake and putting the glass back down.Â
He chuckles when you wince on your sip, nearly spitting it up. Horrifically embarrassing because itâs not like youâve never had a drink before. Youâve gone out for drinks plenty of times with friends.Â
âYeah,â he rasps, taking the glass from you and flicking his knuckle against your bottom lip as he does. âThatâs what I thought.â
And it happens again and again. Head resting on his shoulder when you drift off on the couch before he shakes you awake. In the grocery store, he comes up behind you while youâre pushing the cart and puts his arms around to steer you down another aisle, his broad chest pressed against your back.Â
You hold your tongue. Bite off and chew the words. Because itâs nothing; itâs innocent. Youâve known from the get-go that John is more of a man of action than words. If anything, youâre the one reading too much into things. Little touch-starved girl from the bad side of town. Itâs not his fault that you preen when he praises you; that you bunt your head against his hand when he ruffles your hair. Every drop of affection soaked up, savoured. Nourishing your heart and your soul. So lonely, so wanting. All those years holed up on your own, no warm body in the bed beside you.Â
Then John Price waltzed in and you expected to keep everything sealed up tight in your chest.
So itâs no wonder you gorge yourself on his touch and hope he doesnât notice the way you lean into it. The rabbit-quick beat of your heart. Your want simmering under your skin, a disgusting, base thing desperate for gentleness.Â
You wonder if he sees the same thing when he looks at you.
In the heat of summer, John invites you to join him and the baby for a weekend at the beach in Portugal.
You only say yes because itâs the dog days of summer. At the beach, thereâll be umbrellas to sit under and beer coolers of cold drinks and the ice cold Atlantic to swim in. Plus, youâve had little opportunity in your life to travelâyouâve barely stepped foot in France, never mind Portugal. But John has friends with a house in the Algarve that have graciously offered him the week, so who are you to say no to such a thoughtful gesture?Â
The only reason you consider not going is because you canât shake the sense of foreboding.Â
âBaby, can you get my back?â John asks when you arrive at the beach the first day of your trip, and when you turn back to him, you have to act quick to catch the sunscreen lobbed your way.Â
Thatâs how you find yourself kneeling in the sand behind him, rubbing sunscreen on his back. His shoulders flex under your hands, and you can feel the muscle bunching and relaxing with each swipe across his shoulder blades. The worst is when you get to his low back. Johnâs groans are obscenely loud, guttural rumblings from the back of his throat. Ravenous.Â
âOkay, thatâs everything,â you chirp, rubbing the excess off on your thighs.Â
âGood,â John says, twisting around. âNow itâs your turn.â
Your eyes widen.
âWaitâI donât need toââ
You donât know quite how he manages it, but a couple minutes later, you find yourself lying flat on your stomach on your beach towel, John squirting a good amount of sunscreen onto the middle of your back. All you get as a warning is the sunscreen bottle tossed to the ground beside your head before two big hands come down to your back to massage the cream into your skin.Â
Thereâs nowhere for you to go when John throws a leg over your hips to straddle you. He holds the majority of his weight off you, but despite his best efforts, you can still feel his dick against your ass, his loose swim shorts doing nothing to hold him in place.Â
He doesnât ask for permission before undoing the knot holding your bikini top together, one quick pull and then the garment loosens around your chest. You can feel the fabric pool around you on the towel.Â
âJohn, youââ you start, almost coming up onto your elbows before realizing that your top wonât be coming with you if you do.Â
âJust gotta make sure I get your whole back, baby,â he reassures you, both hands gliding up your back to curve around your shoulders before dragging back down. âWonât be more than a minute.â
Itâs no use calling him out on the lie because thereâs nothing you could do even if you did.
With hands as big as his, his fingers canât help brushing the sides of your tits every time he smooths his hands down your back. You bite your lip nearly raw to keep from letting your moans escape, toes curling in the sand underneath you and thank god John is facing the other way or else your arousal would be clear as day to him. The gusset of your bathing suit is already damp and you havenât even gotten in the water yet.Â
His hands drag up and down your back, lathering the lotion into your skin, massaging it into the muscle. Each pass of his hands making your eyes roll back, breath coming out in choppy pants. Tweaking when the palms of his hands easily encompass your shoulders, nearly tickling under your arms.
âThere we go. All done,â he announces, jolting you out of the lustful fog youâd slipped into during his ministrations.Â
âAll good?â you ask, a touch breathy.Â
âMhm,â John rumbles, smoothing a hand up your back one last time, just to double check. Only clenching your fists until the skin around your knuckles tighten keeps you from shuddering at his touch. âLemme justââÂ
Your throat constricts when you feel him reknot the back of your bikini top, fingers quick and deft for their size. Heâs tied knots before. Itâs better not to let that thought sink in too deep.Â
Turning over onto your back takes a near insuperable amount of energy, the rest wrung from your body by the hands now preoccupied with readjusting his shorts.Â
âYou alright if I take him for a swim?â John asks, holding his squirming son against his bare chest.Â
You wave him off, a hand coming up to shield your eyes from the sun.Â
You canât help but stare at his ass as he walks away, practically mesmerised. In the water, he wades up to his knees with his son still cradled in one arm. The ocean water laps at his shins, dappled with light, low waves in the distance scintillating at their peaks. The ends of his swim shorts cling to his legs as the water leaches into the fabric.Â
Trying to keep your eyes off him is a losing game, not when Johnâs clad in nothing more than a pair of swim trunks, broad shoulders and chest on display, and now your hands tingle with the memory of how they felt rubbing suntan lotion over his skin. His trunks are pulled taut around thick thigh muscles, just barely loose enough to keep from being indecent.Â
The panic returns when you catch some nearby women ogling him, one angling her body towards him like sheâs considering walking over, and thatâs when your heart beats too fast and you stumble to your feet, leaving your beach towel and umbrella behind to go join John in the water.Â
âHey sweetheart,â he greets when youâre only a few steps away, shivering when the cold water touches your feet. âMissed us, did ya?â
He reels you in with his free arm, pulling you into his side before transferring the baby into the cradle of your arms. Doesnât even flinch when your breast is pressed against his side, as if itâs nothing out of the ordinary. As if your cheek wasnât nearly flush with the pelt of dark hair growing in whorls on his chest, your eye level with a dark, flat nipple.Â
The girls hovering nearby scrunch their noses up when they notice you snuggled up against Johnâs chest. Assuming you must be someone special for him to be holding you that way; like a girlfriend or a wifeâ
You choke off the rest of that thought before it can take root.Â
The rest of the trip is no better. Youâre a right mess made worse by the cloying heat and the forced proximity. At the restaurant, John pulls your chair out for you and then sits right beside you, arm resting on the back of your chair while he talks, cologne clotting the air around you. Heâs popular wherever he goesâeasy candour and winsome smile able to make anyone, from the servers to the other patrons, want to get to know him better.Â
All you can do is bask in the radiance; a sun in the middle of any room.Â
Back at the house, you sleep in the other room, only a single, flimsy wall between your room and Johnâs. The walls are so thin that you can hear every groan and snore and snuffle, head ringing with his sounds until you fall asleep and they permeate your dreams instead.Â
At seven in the morning, you wake to the sound of him rolling over in his bed, the mattress squeaking under his weight, and taking himself in hand. The sound of flesh against flesh; the groans bitten off too late for you not to catch them, sweat beading on your hairline as you stare at the white wall and picture John on the other side, big chest panting with his breaths as he tugs on his cock. You listen until his final groan, fingers petting at your clit until you have no choice but to turn your head into your pillow to muffle your sobs.Â
As best as you try to put it out of mind, you canât meet his eyes at breakfast.Â
You flinch when the same hand that he mustâve used to jerk himself off comes down onto the top of your head when John goes to refill his mug of coffee. âSleep well last night?â he asks, deep voice still coated in sleep.Â
âNot bad,â you whisper.Â
Shivering when he drops his hand to the junction between your shoulder and your neck and gives it a squeeze.
#ceil writing#cod x reader#price x reader#price/reader#john price x reader#john price x you#price x you#captain john price x reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey đđ I love your Task Force 141 Imagines and finally had the courage to request one myself:
How would they react to the trend where their partner makes dinner but gives them the bigger portion and gives themselves only a small one with the excuse that "That's all we had left" ?
(I hope you understand what I mean)
I'm about 99.9% sure you're talking about the viral TikTok trend. That's what I interpreted the ask as (which is how I wrote it). Most of the time, those videos are pretty wholesome. Sometimes they aren't. But with regards to 141, they're gonna be wholesome about it. No body shaming. Not dismissive. Just walking green flags who are also done with your shit (because pranking them is just hilarious). Anyway! Enjoy!!!
For the masterlist and how to submit your own request, click HERE
Task Force 141 x Reader (can be read as gn!reader)
Content & Warnings (per the warnings MDNI): established relationship, pranks & practical jokes, humor, fluff, married couple, mild suggestive themes
Word Count: 1k
ao3 // main masterlist // imagines & what if masterlist
John Price
"Love, what is that?"
"That's all we had left."
"That's all we had left?" repeats John.
You shrug nonchalantly. There's plenty of food, enough for each of you and leftovers for tomorrow, but John doesn't need to know that...yet.
"It's fine,â you shrug. âI'm not that hungry so I gave you a bigger portion."
John's concern only worsens. "You did what?"
"I wasnât hungry so Iâ"
âI heard what you said,â interrupts John. He points at your plate. âBut thereâs nothing on it.â
âIâll be fine.â
"No," he says firmly, waving his hand. "No."
Without asking, he swaps your plates.
"John. Stop."
"I'm not that hungry," he says, repeating your own words back at you. "Ate more than enough at work. I don't need all this. You do."
You reach for the plate but he lifts it off the table, holding it out of reach. Part of you wants to scold him to carry on the rouse, but instead you're giggling.
"Not sure what's funny,â grumbles John.
"There's more,â you laugh, covering your mouth.
"There'sââ John glances between you and the kitchen. John rolls his eyes but he's trying to hold back a smile. âYou naughty fucking thing."
Kyle "Gaz" Garrick
You place a plate piled high with food in front of Kyle.
âThanks, babe.â He glances up at you, grinning. His gaze shifts to your plate, smile fading into confusion. You purposely gave yourself less just to see his reaction.
âI forgot forks.â You walk back into the kitchen. âYou want a fork, right?â
âYeah,â replies Kyle slowly, now pointing at your plate. âButâŠwhat is that?â
You return to the table. âThatâs all we had left.â
Lies. Thereâs plenty left.
âBut why is mine full and yoursââ He gestures at your plate.
You feign confusion. âYou work really hard. You need it.â
âThis,â says Kyle pointing at his own plate. âIs a lot.â He then points at your plate. âThatâs not.â
âItâs fine.â
âYouâre taking some of mine.â
âKyleââ
âDonât argue with me.â
You pick up your fork, intending to eat, but Kyle is quick, snatching your plate right off the table and swapping it with his. He keeps your plate in his hand, shoving you away when you try to reach for it.
âSit,â he commands.
âKyle.â
He ignores you, clearing the plate in a couple of bites.
âKyle,â you scold, but youâre giggling, dropping the guise.
âWhy are you laughing?â he asks, glancing around.
Unable to keep control of your composure, you point in the direction of the kitchen. Frowning, Kyle follows your index finger. He takes a few steps into the kitchen and comes to a dead stop.
He slowly spins on his heel, his expression so exasperated that you burst out laughing. With a loud sigh, Kyle returns to the table, swapping the empty plate for the full one.
Dropping into his seat, Kyle shakes his head. âGet yourself a real portion and then come join me.â Then, with a smirk, âYou little terror.â
John "Soap" MacTavish
Johnny reclines on the sofa, completely absorbed in the rugby match on the television.
With you, is dinner. Two plates, one for each of you. Youâve loaded Johnnyâs plate, but have hardly filled yours. Itâs just a prank. A test to see if he notices anything.
He has a knack for not paying attention to the smaller details. Sometimes Johnny is so distracted whenever there is a game on that he's oblivious to everything else around him. One timeâjust to seeâyou walked around completely naked. It took nearly a full fifteen minutes for him to realize it.
You casually take a seat next to him, offering Johnny his plate.
"Thank you," he says, taking it without removing his gaze from the television.
You keep your plate in your lap, casually moving the few bites of food around while taking incredibly small bites.
Johnny chews. Watches. Still oblivious to your tiny portion.
You purposefully bang your fork against the side of the plate.
He does a double take. "Whatâs that?"
"Whatâs what?"
"That.â
You shrug. "Itâs all we had left."
With a growl thatâs more groan, Johnny starts pushing his food off his plate and onto yours.
"Johnny. No. That's your food." He tuts, not saying anything. "I'm fine." you insist, trying to push his plate away.
âNo, love,â says Johnny. He settles back onto the sofa and gives your cheek a quick peck.
You wait a beat. "There's plenty of food."
Johnny turns. Blinks. "Oh, aye?" He grabs your plate and dumps the food back on his.
"Johnny!"
"Youâre having a right laugh.â He gestures toward the kitchen. âGo on.â
As you stand, he gives your ass a light smack. When you turn to swat his hand, youâre greeted with his cheeky grin.
Simon "Ghost" Riley
The plate you set before Simon is nearly overflowing.
"Thank you, love," he murmurs, placing his hand at your back.
You lean in, giving him a quick kiss. He accepts it with a soft smile, lightly squeezing your thigh before you step away to grab your own plate.
Compared to Simonâs portion, your plate is practically empty. Itâs really only a few bites, but itâs just for kicks. There is plenty still left in the kitchen. You just want to fuck with Simon.
When you set your plate down and fall into your seat, Simonâs attention immediately focuses in on the lack of sustenance.
He leans forward a bit, staring you down, silent.
âWhat?â you ask, pretending that this is all perfectly normal.
He keeps staring.
âWhat is it?â you prompt.
âNo.â
No. Justâno.
You blink. "No? No what?â
Simon sucks his fork clean and tosses it onto the table, still shaking his head. Youâre losing. Itâs hardly started and youâve lost.
âItâs all thatâs left!â
He shakes his finger at you, walking away and into the kitchen. âI know you,â he says over his shoulder. âYouâre taking the piss.â
Goddamn it.
Simon sees right through you. Always does.
taglist:
@glitterypirateduck @km-ffluv @tiredmetalenthusiast @miaraei @cherryofdeath
@ferns-fics @tulipsun-flower @miss-mistinguett @ninman82 @eternallyvenus
@beebeechaos @smileykiddie08 @whisperwispxx @chaostwinsofdestruction @weasleytwins-41
@saoirse06 @unhinged-reader-36 @ravenpoe67 @sageyxbabey @mudisgranapat
@lulurubberduckie @leed-bbg @yawning-grave81 @azkza @nishim
@voids-universe @iloveslasher @talooolaaloolla @sadlonelybagel @haven-1307
@itsberrydreemurstuff @cod-z @keiva1000 @littlemisscriesherselftosleep @blackhawkfanatic
@sammysinger04 @kylies-love-letter @dakotakazansky @suhmie @kadeeesworld
@keiva1000 @jackrabbitem @arrozyfrijoles23 @lovely-ateez @waves-against-a-cliff
@ash-tarte @marispunk @gingergirl06 @certainlygay @greeniegreengreen
#simon riley x reader#simon riley x you#simon ghost riley x reader#john price x reader#simon riley#john soap mactavish#john price#kyle garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick#task force 141 x reader#task force 141#task force 141 fanfiction#ghost call of duty#gaz call of duty#price cod#soap call of duty#simon ghost riley fanfic#simon riley fanfic#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley fanfiction#soap x reader#soap mactavish#soap cod#johnny soap mactavish#kyle garrick#kyle garrick cod#kyle garrick x you#gaz x reader#kyle gaz x reader#soap x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
My Turn
18+ f!reader. best friends steve and bucky. dirty talk. bisexual steve. bisexual bucky.
~
"Tell me again where you want it baby." Your new husband had you in his lap thumbing your clit while you rode him. Your thighs were shaking but you were desperate, tears of frustration on your pretty lashes as you balanced yourself with both hands on his shoulders.
"Inside, Stevie, please?" His hands were roaming over your body possessively, gripping the fat of your ass and thrusting his soaked cock up into you with every down stroke of yours.
"Don't make the sweet thing cry Stevie." Bucky groans as he palms himself through his slacks, waiting his turn for once in honor of your wedding night. Usually he and Steve would've flipped a coin or fought for who got to bully their way inside your pussy first.
"I'm not gonna Buck, she's just so pretty when she begs. My wife." Steve's baby blues were dancing with mischief as Bucky cursed.
"You met her first by accident, Rogers. I'm older-" Bucky started growling the same damn argument they'd been having since they decided they wanted a baby and therefore a wedding. (They were too old fashioned for anything else.)
"Boys, can we argue later?" You cut in breathlessly, and Steves arm wrapped around your waist. Your only warning before he took over- fucking you up and down his shaft like a rag doll as he groaned,
"Alright baby. I gotta do right by my Mrs don't I?" With the smuggest grin you'd ever seen his balls twitched, and spurt after spurt of cum filled you fluttering walls.
"Goddamnit, Stevie." You would've comforted your other boyfriend if you could focus. But Steve's thumb was rubbing your clit as you seized up, coming hard and milking his cock for all he had to give.
You collapsed against his chest.
"You gonna be good for Bucky baby? You got one more in you?" Steve murmured gently as he rocked you on his softening shaft, his cum leaking out of you and drenching his balls in your combined juices.
"Mhm. Want him inside too." You smiled as you kissed him, soft and sweet like you had several hours earlier in front of all your friends and family.
"My turn." You hadn't heard him move but you weren't surprised when you were lifted and bent over the massive bed, Bucky was hardly a patient man once he had the green light.
"Fuck sweetheart, you're dripping." Bucky's voice was hoarse. But Steve, who was laying down close enough for you to tongue at his soft cock, just snorted.
"Don't complain like you don't love it, jerk." Steve guided his shaft into your mouth and murmured softly, "Clean me up baby."
"'M not complaining punk, it's a compliment." You moaned around Steve as Bucky to one good lick of your stuffed pussy before straightening and dragging his cock head through the mess. "Your cum tastes better inside her by the way."
"Shut up, you love my cum anyway you can get it, Barnes."
"Maybe." One smooth thrust and you were full once more, and Bucky goes from teasing his boyfriend to cursing how good you feel. "I gotta say doll. You're kind of a slut."
"B-Bucky!" Your scolding would be more effective if your pussy didn't clench around him from his words and the memories flooding you brain of watching Bucky swallow down Steves cock.
"Greedy fucking pussy-" His moans were loud, shameless. "Back me up here Stevie."
"He's not wrong sweetie. Youre an absolute slut for us. But just us, yeah?" Steve sounds proud. Proud that on his wedding night his wife is being tag teamed by him and his best friend.
Fuck.
You were going to cum, hard and Bucky- the smug bastard- wasn't going to let it happen quietly.
"Someone likes being reminded how needy her pussy is. Clenching down so hard on me doll." Bucky fucked different than Steve. Harder, filthier. His hands were dragging you back onto his fat cock until the audible slap of his hips against your ass echoed around the room. He was getting close you could tell. His heavy balls were slapping against your clit, aching to add to the cum already slicking him inside you. "Should've waited till after the honeymoon to let me fuck her Steve."
His hand snaked around to find your clit and with quick tight circles over your swollen nub you came apart with a cry.
"Yeah, Buck? And why's that.." Steves eyes were narrowed like he was annoyed at being told what to do, but you knew the truth. His cock was growing hard in your mouth again. Bucky thrusted hard inside you before he started to unload, grinding into you as if to make sure his seed took first.
"Cause now we're never gonna know who knocked her up first till the baby's born."
#bucky smut#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes#bucky x reader#bucky x you#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers smut#steve x reader#mina writes â#dark â#tw dark content#bucky â#steve â
561 notes
·
View notes
Text
sage & stardust
đ starring. Kim Mingyu x afab!Reader
đź preview. âI think youâre amazing, and good with your hands, and pretty, and I enjoy spending time with you too,â he counters, echoing the entirety of your sentiment. You stare blankly up at the man. Itâs clear he doesnât know what youâre getting at. You wonder how fairies court each other- do they even court each other? Do fairies have sex? Or are they just⊠you donât know, blossomed out of flower buds or something?
tw/cw. Unprotected sex, Mingyu holds y/n down by the wrists, size kink, mentions of possible bondage kink, heavy petting, worship, Mingyu is a boobs guy, nipple sucking, fingering, pussy stretching, foreplay, multiple reader orgasms, oral (f receiving), praise, dirty talk, etc⊠I pet names: (hers) my star. (his) Gyu. Â
đč rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 9.6k
đ aus. Fairy au, fantasy au, non idol.Â
âïž mlist + an. Okay, so, Iâve written sooo many fics on this blog, and lately Iâve been wanting to try things I havenât done before. Iâve never done a legit small man fairy dude (who does become normal/large sized later) x yn in a fic before, so bare with me, because these two are such a delightfully domestic pairing. Without further adieu, I give you: blue-collar fairy Mingyu.Â
Prologue
Pandora lives in a little cottage in the forest. Even though sheâs young, she knows the trees and ferns, the mushrooms and flowers. Who needs mundane playthings when you have four entire acres of wilderness to keep you entertained?Â
Her mother is an artist, and steady hands run in the family. Pandora spends her evenings carefully painting a dollhouse model of the cottage that her father had crafted for her in his little workshop shed outside.
All in all, itâs a peaceful existence, and things are very predictable. Mother is in the studio solarium room, fingers covered in inks and colorful spots. Father is crafting something in his shed, fixing up the house as he engages in an endless war against the elements of the forest.Â
Pandora flutters around, checking in on her parents, and exploring the immediate grounds around the cottage. Today, sheâs following a particularly beautiful butterfly as it glides amongst the trees down by the pond. Sheâs so enamored with the pretty wings, that she almost doesnât notice the fairy ring.Â
A circle of mushrooms, one sheâs scouted out before, is along the bank of the murky water. Pandora has heard tales of fairies and pixies, and has been warned not to enter circles like this. She sidesteps the ring, and thatâs when she notices something out of place, something that hadnât been there yesterday.
Just outside of the little circle, is a small creature. At first glance, the glossy wings look butterfly-like, but Pandora has never seen sage green wings like these on a bug. The small child pauses, hiking up her dress and kneeling down to get a better look.
Definitely not a butterfly. Where an insect would have a thorax at the joining of wings, this creature has a tiny little man. Well, heâs bigger than a butterfly would be, but itâs clear to the young girl that sheâs looking at a fairy, and as she inspects him further, she notices one of his wings is torn.
Pandora has mended butterfly wings with her father before- she knows what to do, but sheâs hesitant. Should she help this small fairy, as sheâs helped many bugs before him? Is he simply resting and not in immediate danger?
She looks around, noting any predators in the surrounding area. A large bird circles overhead, and Pandora decides she has to act. Reaching for a leaf, she scoops the tiny fairy's body into the greenery, carefully carrying him back toward the cottage.
As she gets there, she sees her father getting into his work truck to head to town, and Pandora knows better than to stop him. She also knows better than to go interrupt her mother, who is on a deadline for a piece and has asked not to be disturbed.
No, Pandora will have to do this rescue mission herself, and she heads into her fatherâs workshop to find the glue.
She does her best to be gentle, even with her pudgy fingers, as she mends the torn wing. When sheâs done, Pandora finds one of the many small boxes her father has made. Itâs a cedar box, with a small, iron latch.
Leaving the fairy, she goes outside, collecting a little nest of moss to put into the box.
When everything is finished, she sets the fairy into the box, carefully closing it and latching it shut. He needs some rest, and as far as the small child is concerned, heâs safer in her little box than lying in the grass where big predators might hurt him.
One:
âIâm sure itâs no surprise that your grandmother left you the cottage,â the lawyer in charge of the estate tells you as he looks over the papers on his desk. âAs you are the only artist in the family, Pandora wrote that she hopes the solace will inspire, as it had inspired her, and her mother before her.â
You nod solemnly. Itâs a monumental gift, one your cousins would kill you for- but alas, youâd spent the most time with your grandmother in her later days, and the solarium studio is already set up as your own. To be young, and a homeowner now- this had never been your intention in spending time with her, but perhaps itâs a happy outcome, given the dire situation of her passing.
âShe also wanted me to tell you, that you can finally open the box.â The lawyer looks at you expectantly, pushing his glasses up his nose. âDo you know what she was referring to?â
âYes,â you respond. âSheâd kept this small cedar box. Her father had made it for her when she was a child. Itâs on her nightstand, but sheâs never opened it.â
âWell, thatâs⊠interesting.â
âYeah, Pandoraâs Box, I know the story,â you let out a sad chuckle. âPart of me doesnât want to open it, she always told me not to, I guess I made it this big bad thing in my head as a kid.â
âIâm sure itâs just jewelry or something of the sort,â the lawyer assures you, and you remind yourself that men of the law are never the superstitious type.
Two:
Youâre a few glasses deep into your bottle of wine, and you find yourself looking at your grandmotherâs small cedar box. Curiosity is getting the better of you, and liquid courage is doing wonders to calm your superstitions.Â
There canât be anything dangerous in the box, or your grandma wouldnât have left it for you⊠right?
Taking a breath, you approach the box. Itâs sitting on your dining room table, youâd gingerly carried it from the bedroom earlier, with the intention of opening it, and now, you will.Â
You sit, staring at it for a few moments. Your hands shake when you reach for it, but you push away your anxiety. The iron latch is old and worn, but it clicks open after a bit of work. Taking another deep breath, you lift the cedar lid.Â
Nothing happens, no surge of dark spirits releasing the worst of humanity, no hurricane or pestilence-
You lean forward, looking into the box, and youâre shocked by what you find there.
Half buried in a nest of mossy greens that looked like they were only picked hours ago, is a small winged man. Itâs a fairy, you realize, with glossy wings-
He stirs a little, stretching his arms above his head and yawning.
How could this be? Ignoring the moss thatâs apparently been preserved for over seventy years, how is this tiny creature still alive after being shut away for a lifetime?
Part of you wants to close the box, to forget about it- but then the tiny manâs eyes open, and he stares up at you. You freeze immediately, as if paralyzed, your mind going blank in the face of the supernatural.
The fairy rubs his eyes, sitting up amongst the bed of moss. His hair is all messy, but in a way thatâs kind of adorable. He gazes up at you, and then, he speaks. âHello?â
âHi?â It comes out a question, and youâre unsure how to proceed, so you say nothing else.
âSorry, this is embarrassing,â he laughs, and you note the way his skin has turned pink. âDid you save me?â
âAs horrible as this sounds, I uh⊠inherited you?â
âI donât even know what that means,â the tiny man muses. âI remember being attacked by a large bird in my realm, my wing was damaged, I made my way to a fairy ring to come to your world and recuperate, but I must have passed out.â
You consider his words for a moment. âMy grandma used to fix butterfly wings, is it possible she found you and fixed yours?â
The fairy extends one of his sage appendages, inspecting it. âIt definitely looks repaired⊠Your grandma, you said?â
âYes.â You nod. âI was told sheâd had this box since she was a girl⊠have you been in here for a long time?â
âI was in hibernation, the dark and the moss- it was healing, I awoke because of the light.â
âSo you have been in there for years,â you conclude, shocked. âIâm⊠Iâm so sorry.â
âHow many years is âyears?â You humans have a different view of time than I do.â
âProbably seventy or eighty?â you suggest.
âIt didnât feel like that long.â He cocks his head to the side, clearly thinking, then he looks up at you again. âHow long have you had me?â
âI uhâŠâ you swallow thickly at the question. âWell, I just inherited the cottage, and my grandma left the box to me in her will too⊠so, only two days.â
He nods, looking down, continuing to think hard about whatever it is that fairies ponder deeply on.Â
âHow⊠how do you feel?â
âWell rested,â he smiles, breaking the look of deep concentration. âIâm ready to get back to tinkering.â
Tinkering⊠that definitely sounds like a fairy word, and you donât question him further.Â
âPlease donât let me stop you from getting back to your home,â you tell him. âIâm sorry for the inconvenience of my grandmother keeping you in this box all this time.â
âItâs alright,â he yawns again, then pushes himself up from the moss. Heâs dressed in a little green fairy outfit, and you do your best to commit him to your memory. His wings are truly beautiful, the way they shimmer even in the electric light of your kitchen. âI remember a pond.â
âYes, thereâs one right out the back way, must be a fairy circle there,â you nod.
âThank you for the directions,â he smiles sincerely, and then, he begins to fly. You wonder how such delicate-looking wings could carry his body weight as he heads toward your open kitchen window. He lands on the ledge there, turning to give you one final nod of farewell, and then the fairy is gone.
You sit there for a few minutes, staring after him in shock.
How much wine did you have to drink?
Three:
Itâs a Thursday like any other. Youâre getting used to living in this cute cottage in the woods, spending your mornings waking up with the sun, heating a kettle for tea, and letting the creative juices flow in your mind before you ease your way to the studio to paint.
Itâs the end of spring, and the promise of summer warmth is looming on the horizon.Â
Youâre just beginning to contemplate breakfast when thereâs a knock at your door, and it makes your heart freeze in your chest.
Although you might be getting somewhat accustomed to the seclusion, there are still very real dangers of being a single woman out on a large property alone in the woods, and this fact makes you hesitant as you head to your front door.
You can make out a large man through the glass, and you take a breath before peaking your head out. âHello?â
It takes you a moment to recognize the man, as heâs substantially larger than the last time you saw him. The fairy is no longer palm-sized, instead, heâs well over six foot, and he flashes an awkward smile down at you. âHi.â
You take in his attire, the worn jeans and the green flannel⊠you also note that heâs barefooted. âYouâre wearing my grandpa's clothes.â
âYeah, I uh⊠noticed the box in your truck, figured you might be getting rid of them anyways, so I slipped in through a crack in the window. I couldnât just show up naked.â
Good point. âYouâre big now,â you point out.
âCan I uh⊠can I come in?â He rubs the back of his neck nervously, surveying your front porch.
You take a breath. Part of you says this is a bad idea, but part of you is also saying that this is a fairy the size of a human man, and if you donât hear him out, youâll be wondering what could have been for the rest of your life.
You push your door open for him. âI just made some tea, follow me.â
The fairyâs footsteps are loud on your wooden floors as he shadows you to the kitchen. You give him your cup, pouring a second one for yourself before leaning back against your sink.Â
âI donât even know where to start,â the fairy sighs, taking a seat at your small dining table. He cups his large hands around the mug of tea, as if warming himself.
âWell, Iâm y/n,â you tell him.
He smiles thankfully. âMingyu.â
âNice to meet you again, Mingyu, how about you tell me how youâre human-sized and your wings are gone?â
âFairies can transform. In my own realm, keeping my smaller shape is easier, but here- it takes less energy to just⊠blend in. Itâs a sort of, um, adaptation, for survival, I guess.âÂ
âIt doesnât make sense how you can go from tiny to massive,â you point out.
âWell, you see, Iâm big for a fairy,â Mingyu laughs nervously. âItâs part of the reason I never fit in that well with others of my kind.â
You frown at his words, giving him the space to continue.
âYeah, so anyways, I went back home, and I had been gone a while, and it just felt weird. I hadnât fit in before, and I didnât fit in when I got back, and I guess I just figured⊠youâre a girl, and youâre here alone, in the forest- I mentioned Iâm a tinkerer right? I fix things? Was thinking maybe I could help fix up your place.â
Is he seriously offering to fix your house? You stare at him in shock. âIâve never really thought about fairies being blue-collared.â
âBlue-collared?â he looks down at his flannel in confusion.
âNever mind, itâs uh, itâs a phrase, it means youâre a worker, you do building and stuff.â
âIâm really good at building and fixing things,â he nods solemnly.Â
âSo⊠you want to stay here with me? Room, board, food⊠in return, youâll fix up the cottage?â you clarify.
âI guess.â
You study him. âIâve heard about pixies and fairies who try to lure people into fairy rings-â
âItâs not like that, I promise.â He meets your gaze. âLook, what if I fix your little shed workshop thing, show you what I can do, and you can decide later?â
You consider it for a moment. âI guess that could work, but first, youâll need some workboots.â
âIf you think thatâs best.â
God, he probably does most of his tinkering while fairy-sized and barely wearing clothes⊠which isnât something you want to think about.
Setting your tea down, you head to one of the back closets, where youâd stashed away a few of your grandfatherâs possessions, the important things, unlike the donation box currently in your truck.
You find Mingyu some shoes, and when you go give them to him, he flashes you a smile and heads outside to get to work.Â
Four:
Youâre doing your best to focus on painting, but your solarium gives you a perfect view of your grandfather's old work shed, where Mingyu is currently tinkering around.Â
Heâs fast, and itâs clear he knows what heâs doing.
Your grandfatherâs shed has a whole stash of tools, shingles, and wood, and Mingyu has already redone the roof, ripped a few worn boards off to replace them along the sides, and completed general tidying work.
Heâs even weed-whacked the tall grass around the workstation, and as lunch turns into evening, he comes back from the woods with a small tree on his shoulder, which he then begins to chop for firewood.
You can definitely see how heâd be helpful to have around⊠and you can afford to feed him if heâs going to fix up your home. Heâs probably already done a couple hundred dollars of work, maybe even a thousand- work that youâd been meaning to hire someone to deal with once youâd settled in a little more.Â
You get started on dinner. Youâd planned on rice bowls, and itâs easy enough to make a plate for him. Then, you go outside, calling him toward you.
Mingyuâs sweaty, and heâs got some sawdust on his jeans- but God, does he look handsome and chipper.
âI made dinner,â you tell him.
He nods, smiling before following you inside. You note the way he takes off his boots at your door, brushing off his pants, careful not to bring any dirt into your otherwise tidy house.
The two of you sit down to eat, and heâs extremely verbal about how thankful he is for the food, and how good it tastes-
You come up with an avenue of discussion to distract him from his praises. âWhat would you living here entail?â
He pauses. âI hadnât thought too hard about it.â
âI feed you, you do work, you live here?â
âSomething like that.â
âHow long do you keep your human shape?â
Mingyu takes a breath, setting down his spoon. âIâll be honest with you, whether you see it this way or not, your grandmother saved me. I was wounded, I came to your realm, anything could have gotten me, but your grandma saved me, glued my wing, and kept me safe so I could hibernate and heal. I owe your family. My home isnât my home anymore, please let me help you make this cottage your home.â
âNo, I-â you release the tension in your shoulders, âyou can stay, but, seriously, how long do you keep your human shape?â
âIs it a space thing?â Mingyu looks around. âI can be small when I sleep if itâs a space thing-â
âI mean, my grandma has a replica doll house of the cottage that her dad made for her, was going to offer that up for you.â Itâs meant to be a joke, but Mingyu takes it completely seriously, nodding diligently.Â
âThat works, I just have to go collect some moss to make a bed-â
âAre you being for real?â you ask, blinking at him.
âI should probably go back to my normal size when I sleep, it makes sense and takes up less space,â Mingyu nods.
âIf you change your mind, I do have a spare bedroom.âÂ
âNope,â the man-sized fairy shakes his head, âthe doll house works.â
âWell⊠if you want to go get some moss, I can grab the box of clothes from my truck,â you suggest.
âLetâs do it.â Mingyu is so easy, he just agrees to everything.Â
Soon the two of you are reconvening at your front door, you with a box, him with a palm full of moss. âThe doll house is in the studio, I was planning to paint it.â Mingyu follows you to the solarium. In the dark of the evening, you have to turn on the fairy lights youâd strung up, and Mingyu lets out a breath.
Even you have to admit the space has ambiance. The solarium studio is a lovely part of the house, your favorite in fact, although, tonight, youâre feeling a little shy about your art strewn about.
âDid you paint all of these?â Mingyu asks, approaching your most recent work.
âYeah, theyâre uh, abstracts,â you explain. âI mean, I gather a lot of inspiration from nature, but itâs more a feeling than a specific thing that I like to paint, if that makes any sense.â
âIt does,â Mingyu nods, leaning down to get a better look at your art.Â
âMy grandma, she uh, she was an artist too, and so was her mother, and she gave me the house because she knew I needed inspiration-â
âMaybe thatâs why she gave you me too.â
Your heart lurches in your chest, and you blink up at the tall man. âUh⊠maybe.â
âSo this cottage has a long line of artists and tinkerers,â Mingyu concludes.
âThe line ended in my motherâs generation,â you sigh.
âThatâs not true.â Mingyu looks down at you. âWeâre here now.â
Five:
You wake up feeling as refreshed and well-rested as ever. Itâs odd how much of a difference having a male presence in the house can make, even if he was the size of your palm while you were sleeping.Â
Youâve been here over a month, but youâve not yet gotten used to the seclusion, the feeling of being alone. Mingyu is an unexpected comfort, and you quietly tiptoe to your solarium to see if heâs awake.
The nest of moss in the dollhouse is empty, and you move to your kitchen, getting a kettle started before looking out the window. Mingyuâs lumbering around in the tree line. Heâs dressed in a white shirt and blue jeans, and damn does it look good.
You turn on some music, quietly making breakfast for two while trying to fight the urge to watch the beautiful man.
Youâd slept in more than normal, another byproduct of feeling safe, and due to that, by the time youâre taking two plates of food outside, the temperature of the late spring air is already warming with the noon sun.
âMingyu,â you call, finding him by the workshed, âbreakfast!â
He bounds over like a puppy, and you set the plates down on a small circular table. The metal lawn set can be a bit rough, and youâve tried to soften it with comfy pillows. Mingyu doesnât seem to mind as he plops down, grabbing the bacon sandwich youâd prepared.
âSmells delicious,â he tells you, taking the largest bite of food youâve ever seen.
You watch him, amused. âDid you get up early?â
âYeah, I donât need much sleep. Just spent eighty years sleeping, or so you tell me.â Mingyu smiles at you, a tight-lipped smile to hide the food in his mouth, youâre sure.Â
âItâs a nice day,â you sigh, leaning back in your chair and looking at the world around you.
The sun is out, itâs a little cold, but the sky is clear. Dew drops are in the last stages of evaporation, clinging to the green strands of grass along the hillside area that leads down to the pond.
âEvery day is a good day for tinkering,â Mingyu agrees. âWhich, I meant to ask- is there anything you wanted me to do?âÂ
âUh⊠like what?â
âIâll finish the shed soon,â Mingyu promises. âI already have ideas about extending it, but, if you wanted me to paint the house, fix anything inside thatâs a little wonky and in need of tinkering-â
âI think you should focus on the shed, if you want to extend it, you should.â For some reason, youâre apprehensive about him coming into the house just yet- you need to⊠acclimatize to his presence, and right now, having a wall of glass between the two of you is keeping your heart from exploding every time you look at him. âDo you uh⊠do you need anything to build your addition?â
âYour grandfather kept a lot of tools, nails, screws- and weâre surrounded by trees. He had loads of extra shingles, enough for years of repairs to the cottage and the shed.â Mingyu smiles at you. âI think Iâll manage⊠but, when it comes time to paint it, maybe we could paint it together?â
âMaybe.â You can feel your skin heating at the idea. âAnyways, I wanted to bring you some food, now Iâve gotta go inside my studio and get to work.â
âSounds good, tinkering calls, thanks for breakfast.â Mingyu pushes the last massive bite of his sandwich into his mouth before standing up.
He nods to you and then you watch him go, sneaking a look at his butt before you tear your eyes away.
This could either be the best idea of your life, or the worst.Â
Six:
Mingyu had taken his time with the shed. Heâd made it twice the size, and added more windows that your grandfather had left sitting around in the original structure- itâs crazy how much heâs accomplished using only the things that are left over and semi discarded.
Then, Mingyu had taken to restoring the inside. Heâd spent two days just moving stuff around, tidying and dusting- and another day just cutting wood to fill up his firewood stash.Â
Now, a week after showing up at your door, heâs finally come inside to begin tinkering with old hinges and loose screws. Heâs going over every inch of your cottage to make sure itâs up to his fairy standards, and youâre extremely aware of him, especially when he makes it to the solarium to begin to work.
The french doors have been a little off for years, one hinge is a little wonky- and itâs hard to focus on your painting while Mingyuâs standing there and fiddling- or, scratch that, tinkering.Â
âWatcha working on?â Mingyu asks, and you suppose he must have caught you staring.
âOh, uh⊠itâs a new project, and starting is always the hardest part.â
Mingyu comes around your easel, looking at the new blank canvas you had pulled out just an hour ago.
âDo you have any ideas?â he questions.
âI mean⊠one or two.â
Mingyu cocks his head at you. âTell me.â
You release a deep sigh. âI guess⊠I was wondering if maybe⊠maybe I could paint your wings sometime, in an abstract sort of way.â
Mingyu is quiet for a few moments, and you immediately try to backpedal, but he stops you. âNo, itâs okay, sorry, I was just- Iâve never been someoneâs muse before.â
âYou havenât?â
He shakes his head. âIn uh⊠where I come from, my wings arenât exactly that extraordinary.âÂ
âReally?â you ask in shock.
âYeah, theyâre just green. I know a lot of fairies with all sorts of colored wings, pinks, purples- every color of the rainbow. Green is⊠well, itâs bland, itâs like everything else in the forest.â
You canât believe what youâre hearing. âYou seem to forget that I came to the forest for inspiration- the greens here are beautiful. If I remember correctly, your wings are like⊠sage and stardust.â
âSage and stardust,â Mingyu repeats, his voice like a whisper. He cracks a smile. âI like that.â
âSo youâll let me paint them?â
âIf it would make you happy.â
âIt would.â
âThen yes, you can paint by wings.â
Seven:
Mingyuâs continued his daily tinkerings, but now, your evenings are spent in your solarium. Youâd found one of your grandmotherâs magnifying glasses, the type she used for butterfly wing repair, and Mingyu is the perfect muse, sitting patiently and letting you inspect him.
Youâd spent half an hour just trying to get the color of his wings right, and now, youâre doing long brush strokes against the cream canvas. Youâd found some glitter too, and while Mingyu spends most of the time sitting on your shoulder while youâre painting, he also offers to douse his hands in sparkles and do the small details for you.
Itâs odd, thirsting for this large, beefy man during the day, only for him to downsize and nuzzle into your hair at night- heâs still so cute as a fairy, and his wings are truly beautiful.
âYou see me like this?â Mingyu asks, fluttering off your shoulder to gaze at the painting. Heâs so small in comparison to the large canvas. âThese are really my wings?âÂ
âTheyâre beautiful, Gyu,â you tell him, giving him a nickname without a second thought.
âGyu,â Mingyu repeats, turning to look at you. âI like that.â
You hold out your paint brush, and he flutters over to it, balancing on the wooden handle.
Itâs crazy how youâre already getting used to him- to the little things, Mingyu included.Â
Eight:
Itâs gotten to the point where Mingyu wants to paint the shed, so the two of you decide to head into town together. Itâs a small population, and you know that the sight of the two of you is raising a few eyebrows as you enter the paint store.
Mingyu sticks out, not only for his size, but his beauty as well. He truly is stunning, and you notice multiple women staring as the two of you wander around the store.
âSo what coloring are you thinking?â Mingyu asks, heading to a wall of paint swatches.Â
âI mean⊠I just sort of figured weâd repaint it to match the house again?â you suggest.
âWell⊠itâs your house now,â Mingyu points out. âWhat are your dream colors?â
âMy dream colors?â
âYeah, I promised you Iâd help you make it your dream home, didnât I?âÂ
Your heart melts as you stare up at this gorgeous man. He has such a soft heart, you canât believe how much you care for him after only two weeks, how much he clearly cares for you- but you try not to read into it too deeply.Â
You turn to look at the paint swatches, truly considering what your dream home would look like.
You choose a pallet, showing it to Mingyu, and he nods. âThis will be great.â
The two of you go to get the paint, and soon, youâre back in your truck. You try to play the radio, but it doesnât drown out your thoughts, so you turn the music down.
âDid you notice how many people were looking at you today?â you ask.
âHmm?â Mingyu tears his gaze from the trees moving by.
âGirls, a lot were staring.â
âWere you staring?âÂ
You flash a glimpse at Mingyu and find him grinning at you⊠is there a mutual attraction here? Does he like you the way you like him?
Things are just so easy. Choosing paint with him for your house, letting him make your house your dream house- it all just feels so domestic, not to mention the fact that you generally donât like people watching you work on your art, but you feel comfortable with him.
âI, uh⊠yeah, I look at you, weâre friends.â You cough, forcing your eyes back to the road.
âClose friends,â Mingyu confirms.
You turn the radio back up, and Mingyu looks out at the trees again, but he doesnât stop smiling, and your heart doesnât stop racing either.
Nine:
Itâs hard to sleep. You canât help but think about the car ride with Mingyu earlier.Â
He has to be attracted to you⊠right?
Heâs been more touchy during your late-night painting sessions, and less afraid to cuddle up in your hair. Youâve noticed him watching you too⊠often when you look at him, you catch his gaze already on you.
Cohabitation with a man as fine as he is- well, you know where it leads, and youâre a little shocked youâve gotten this far without breaking first.
You toss and turn in your bed, groaning.
God, when was the last time you were this horny?
Can you⊠can you touch yourself with him right downstairs? Is that weird? What if he catches you? Mingyu said it himself, he doesnât sleep much- and⊠is his hearing better as a fairy? You donât actually know much about his abilities when he has wings⊠maybe these are things you should ask.
You let out a sigh, bringing your hand to your breast through your sleeping shirt. In no time at all, your nipple is pebbled against your touch. You release another breath, closing your eyes and thinking about Mingyu.Â
You search through your memories, deciding to focus on the thought of him chopping wood. God, in his little tank top, his muscles all bulging and glorious- the way his sweat begins to drip, making the fabric stick to his skin, showing off his abdominal muscles-
You can feel your pussy getting wet, and you begin to glide a hand down between your legs-
You stop, opening your eyes. Fuck, you canât do this. It feels dirty, sinful- and not in a fun flirty way.Â
This isnât something that you can continue with- you canât keep feeling this way. You have to tell Mingyu how you feel. If it ruins everything then it ruins everything, but you canât keep this cohabitation agreement up if youâre falling in love with the man- or, should you say, fairy.
God, maybe you should have never opened Pandoraâs Box. It wasnât a flurry of chaos, not one you could see anyway, but youâre beginning to feel chaotic inside, and coming clean to Mingyu is the only way to get it settled.Â
Ten:
When you wake up the next morning, you move slowly. You have a shower, make some tea, and then, after going through an internal script numerous times, you decide to go outside to tell Mingyu how you feel.Â
Heâs been painting the shed all morning, that much is obvious from how much heâs completed- and to make matters worse for yourself, heâs shirtless.
You almost turn and go right back inside, but instead, you pull up your big girl panties, taking a few deep breaths.
You have to do this, youâll regret it if you donât- just as you knew youâd regret it if you hadnât let Mingyu inside a few weeks ago to hear him out.
âGyu?â you call.
âOh, hi!â he waves, and you watch paint splatter everywhere from the brush in his hand. âOops!âÂ
God, heâs so- heâs so- heâs a big dork, in the best way possible.
You watch Mingyu wipe his hand across his abdomen, clearing the splatter stain there. âHad to take my shirt off, painting isnât my strong suit sometimes,â he explains, putting the brush back into the can before he approaches you. âWhatâs up?â
Suddenly, everything youâd planned to say to him just disappears from your mind.
âAre you thirsty?â you ask, voice cracking.
âCould use some water,â he nods.
âCome inside,â you instruct, tearing your gaze away from Mingyuâs perfect body to lead him back into your cottage.
He follows you like a good boy, taking his boots off on your deck before joining you in the kitchen where you have a cup of water waiting for him.Â
Your hand is practically shaking as you give him the cup, and he looks you up and down, an expression of concern appearing on his face. âYou alright?â
âYeah.â You swallow thickly, shaking your head. âJust⊠a little jittery.â
âIs there something on your mind?â Mingyu questions, taking a sip of his water.
God, heâs still shirtless, and itâs as if he doesnât even realize it! Itâs as if being half naked in your kitchen is the most normal thing in the world to him!
You take a deep breath, doing your best to hype yourself up. âI like you,â you say finally.
âI like you too,â Mingyu grins.
âNo, I⊠I like like you.âÂ
âLike like?â he repeats, cocking his head to the side in confusion.Â
âAs in⊠I think youâre really amazing and good with your hands, and youâre handsome, and I enjoy spending time with you,â you blurt.Â
âI think youâre amazing, and good with your hands, and pretty, and I enjoy spending time with you too,â he counters, echoing the entirety of your sentiment.Â
You stare blankly up at the man. Itâs clear he doesnât know what youâre getting at. You wonder how fairies court each other- do they even court each other? Do fairies have sex? Or are they just⊠you donât know, blossomed out of flower buds or something?
âMingyu,â you take another very deep breath, stepping closer to him. âI feel for you, in here.â You put your hand over his heart, looking up at him, searching his brown eyes for some form of recognition, of understanding.Â
Mingyuâs lips part, and his gaze shifts to your hand, then, he slowly places his own over yours. His palm is warm, and he squeezes you gently. âAre you saying you love me?â he asks.
You blink⊠it feels like heâs skipping a few steps here. You love him as a friend, and youâre attracted to him, but youâre not⊠in love with him, not yet anyway.Â
âI-â You swallow thickly and decide to just be honest. âI think⊠things could be heading that way, with some more time.â
âMore time?â Mingyu frowns a little. âHumans can be weird.â
âWe can?â you laugh. âWhatâs love like for you?â
âFairies donât do anything halfway. We feel intensely, more so than humans I think.â
âHave youâŠâ you cough. âHave you ever been in love before?â
âNo.â
âSo⊠how do you know what youâre feeling right now is love?â
âI know it because I would do anything for you. Just being near you makes me happy. I want to protect you, and provide for you- Iâd give up my wings for you. I choose you over any of my own kind, because you understand me and accept me better than my own kind. I donât need anyone else but you.âÂ
You donât know what to say, so you choose not to say anything. Instead, you get on your tiptoes, pressing your lips to his own.
Mingyu freezes for a moment, but then he reciprocates, wrapping his arms around your body to pull you tight to his chest.Â
Itâs a slow kiss, an exploratory one. Itâs soft and gentle and every good thing, but you get the sense youâre going to have to lead the build-up of this. After a few kisses, you lick at his lower lip, and Mingyu responds by opening his mouth, allowing you to deepen the experience.Â
His hands grab your hips, and Mingyu pushes you backward until your bum hits the counter, then he lifts you onto it, prompting you to wrap your legs around his hips.Â
As you kiss him, thereâs a small voice in the back of your mind reminding you that this is a fairy. His original form is small⊠but as he grinds against you, you realize that whatâs inside his pants right now is anything but tiny.Â
God, he feels so good- and heâs already shirtless, which gives you the perfect opportunity to graze your hands along his body, teasing the muscle you find there. Mingyu shivers from the contact, breaking the kiss.
He presses his forehead against yours, breathing deeply, and you can feel his heart racing under your palm.Â
âDo you want to do this? Even though you donât love me the way I love you?â He asks.
âI want this, and I do love you Mingyu, I justâŠâ
âYou need more time,â he sighs.
âI think⊠do you remember how you said eighty years felt fast in the box for you? I feel like, you just move faster than I do, and thatâs not a bad thing, itâs just⊠something we have to adjust for.â
âAdjust how?â Mingyu questions, looking down at you as his hands grip your hips harder.
You shrug. âMaybe youâll just have to be patient with me.â
âDo I have to wait to say âI love youâ since youâre waiting?â
You smile up at him. âYou can do anything that feels right, Mingyu.â
âThis feels right,â Mingyu muses, pulling you closer to the edge of the table so he can grind his denim-clad cock against your core.
âThen do this,â you whisper, cupping his cheek and drawing his lips back to yours.Â
Mingyu doesnât fight it, in fact, he melts into the kiss, and then, his hands are grabbing your thighs and heâs lifting you up.
You grip his strong shoulders, releasing a small squeal of shock- but you refuse to break the kiss as he begins to carry you through your cottage. He knows where your bedroom is, and itâs sweet that he wants your first time to be on an actual mattress- youâd half expected him to bend you over in your kitchen and have his way with you right there, but you suppose thatâs not really his style.
You still have so much more to learn about Mingyu, and youâre excited to take your time learning it.Â
Mingyu lays you down gently on your bed, and his lips move to your throat. His hands find yours, and your fingers intertwine as he sucks on your sweet spot, making you moan and writhe against the bed beneath him.Â
âFuck,â you groan, brows furrowing from the pleasure already coursing through you.Â
Mingyu grins against your throat, and then he begins to descend.
Youâre wearing a sleeping shirt and boxers, and Mingyuâs hand is sneaking up the oversized fabric. âCan I take this off you?â he asks, pulling away and swallowing thickly, his gaze fixed on your covered chest.
You nod, but instead of forcing him to do it, you push on your wrist confines, prompting Mingyu to let you go so you can sit up, tearing the shirt off. Youâre not wearing a bra, and Mingyuâs pupils blow at the sight.
He leans down, pressing his lips to yours again as he helps you back down to the bed. You relax against the duvet, enjoying the sensation of your bare chests rubbing against each other. Your nipples are pebbled from interest, and each brush of him against you feels like magic, especially when he begins to swivel his hips, grinding down against your pussy.
His mouth begins to move down again, and this time, thereâs no fabric to stop him in his tracks. Mingyuâs lips wrap around your nipple, your fingers threading through his hair as you fight the urge to arch your back and moan like a whore in heat.
âFeels good,â you tell him, earning a groan from the large man who sucks on your pebbled bud even harder.
His free hand is on your hip, but soon, itâs rising to massage your neglected breast. His warm palm feels so good- your eyes close in pleasure, your body reacting to Mingyu and the foreplay heâs providing.
You thread your fingers deeper into his curls, gently massaging his scalp while he works you up, teasing you in the best possible way.
Heâs clearly solely focused on you, you donât think thereâs an ulterior motive, a motive of getting you to beg or forcing you to wait, you think heâs simply enjoying you, and you love the feeling of being enjoyed in this way.
Even so- now itâs your patience thatâs running thin, and you tug at his curls, forcing his mouth away from your breast. He looks up at you with confusion, lips parting in a silent question.
âI need you,â you tell him, swallowing thickly.Â
âYou have me,â he assures you with a laugh.Â
âI mean-â
His hand slips between your thighs, rubbing your pussy through your boxers. âYou mean, you need me here,â Mingyu finishes for you.
Fuck, heâs so hot- part of you had expected him to be a virgin fairy whoâs never been in love, but itâs clear from his dirty talk that heâs no virgin.Â
Your pussy is wet, and you can feel a wet spot to match in your shorts, youâre sure Mingyu can feel it too.
âSinceâŠâ Mingyu takes a breath, and you can see his skin beginning to flush a pretty shade of pink, âsince Iâm the one who likes you more, maybe youâll let me take my time and do what I want to do? Out of⊠pity?â
You laugh. âPity? I donât pity you- I kind of love you, Gyu, I said that-â
âJust kind of, though,â he points out, leaning down to bite your nipple gently.
You groan, arching your back and taking a deep breath. âFine. Do whatever you want to me. Take your time. Worship me. Make me fall in love with you.â
Mingyu smiles, and then he whispers a soft, âThank you,â before diving back toward your chest.
Itâs clear that now that youâve given him permission, heâs in no rush.
He worships your breasts, just like youâd told him to, taking all the time he wants to massage and lick and kiss and bite- and then, one of his hands returns between your legs, pushing your boxers to the side so he can access your dripping pussy.
Heâs gentle at first, circling your sensitive clit and teasing your slit up and down. Then, after too much teasing for your tastes, he eases his finger into your tight hole. Heâs gentle as he begins to finger fuck you, working you open at a snail's pace-
You think, as someone who time moves fast for, he really must be savoring every long moment of this. He wants to take his time with you, and for a fairy, that means something.
Mingyuâs lips are still wrapped around your nipple, and as he adds a second digit to your core, you think you might just combust.
âGyu,â you whimper.
He hums in response.
âIâm close,â you tell him, beginning to wiggle your hips against his hand. âIâm so close-â
Mingyuâs palm finds your clit, and he finger fucks you harder, crooking his digits to reach a spot that has your toes curling.
âOh my god-â you groan, closing your eyes and latching onto Mingyuâs hair as an anchor, keeping his face buried in your tits as he works you closer and closer to the edge-
One graze of his teeth across your nipple has you cumming on his fingers, and Mingyu releases his own sound of pleasure to echo the whimpers escaping your lips.
Heâs got you pinned to the bed, thereâs nowhere to go, nothing to do except take what heâs giving you.
He works you through your high, allowing you to feel every lick of pleasure as it courses through your entire body-
Youâre a gasping mess at the end of it, and Mingyu gingerly removes his fingers from your pussy, pulling away from your chest to sit up on his knees, licking his digits clean as he inspects you carefully.
âAre you okay, my star?âÂ
You shiver at the nickname, a whispered echo of your pleasure running through you.
âYeah,â you nod, still trying to catch your breath.
âWas that good for you?â he asks, teasing his wet finger across your nipple and making you shiver again. âIt was good for me.â
âIt was so good,â you groan, shifting against the bed.
âGood.â Mingyu hooks his fingers in your boxers, tearing them down your legs.Â
Youâre now completely bare for him, and you expect Mingyu to work on his jeans next, but he doesnât. He lays down between your thighs, looking up at you as he peppers your skin with chaste kisses.
âReady for more?â he questions.
You groan, and the groan turns into a laugh. âI guess I told you to do whatever you want to me,â you sigh, adjusting your legs so your feet are flat and your knees are bent, giving him better access to your pussy for what you know is about to come next.Â
âYou did.â Mingyuâs breath is hot against your still pulsing core, and you grab at the duvet in preparation, knowing heâs about to completely rock your world for a second time.Â
Mingyu doesnât say anything else, he continues to kiss up your thigh, and he doesnât stop. When he reaches your core, he licks your clit gently, circling it.
You open your eyes, looking down at him to find his own lids are closed. Heâs completely focused on pleasuring you, and as he pushes his tongue into your core, lapping at your slit- well, fuck, no thoughts are going through your mind.
You can only whimper, grabbing the duvet tighter, your toes curling deliciously as this man eats you out in a way that no man ever has.
He really is taking his time. Itâs clear this isnât just a duty or a âtaskâ he has to complete in order to fuck you, no, eating you out is as much his pleasure as it is yours, and somehow, that knowledge makes it even better.
You give yourself to the pleasure. Thereâs no anxiety, no racing thoughts, or pressures youâre imposing on yourself.
You know thereâs not a time limit. Mingyuâs not eager to make you cum so he can fuck you, heâs simply enjoying the act of licking your pussy- so you simply enjoy it too.
Youâre not keeping track of time, your focus is solely on the pleasure running through you, and the way itâs building.
Soon, youâre at the edge again, and you warn Mingyu, your thighs twitching around his head.
Mingyu groans in response, lips wrapping around your clit. A squeal escapes you, your chest heaving, back arching off the bed as your second orgasm slams into you.
This one is even more electric than the first, and it almost feels like youâre floating off the mattress- like youâre truly ascending to cloud nine, as if you - like Mingyu - have wings.
God, thereâs not a feeling like it in the world, especially as Mingyu continues to suck your clit, working you through the most intense high of your entire life. Your legs are fully quaking around him now, your grip like a vice on the duvet.
Thank God you live in the middle of nowhere because youâre aware that youâre being loud.Â
Mingyuâs groaning too, his fingers digging into your thighs, keeping you pinned and in place for him to eat you through the pussy contracting pleasure convulsions that are threatening to overtake your entire body in an ecstasy youâve never, ever experienced before.Â
The large man finally lets up, and you gasp, flopping back down against the bed. There are aftershocks of pleasure, and you jolt a little, goosebumps erupting on your flesh from the sensation.Â
You feel the bed shift, and you look from under heavy lids to see Mingyu standing at the foot of the mattress, finally taking off his jeans.
Fuck, heâs huge- maybe foreplay wasnât so much of a want, as a necessity.Â
âYou still want me?â Mingyu asks, joining you on the bed again, his breath hot against your throat as he grinds down against you, teasing his cock against your dripping pussy.
âFuck, I need you,â you tell him.
Mingyu kisses you then, grabbing your hands and putting them above your head. He collects your wrists in one grip, and with his free hand, he grabs his cock, lining it up with your core.
âIf it hurts-â
âYouâve made me cum twice,â you tell him, âIâm pretty sure Iâll be okay.â
âWhatever you say, my star,â he grins, pressing his lips to yours as he pushes the head of his cock into your tight, wet hole.
You groan desperately, struggling against his grip on your wrists, but Mingyu doesnât let up. In fact, he tightens his hold on you, pushing his cock even deeper into your core.
The sounds youâre making are feral as he kisses you, his lips and tongue are hot against your own in the most delicious way.
You can feel your pussy stretching to accommodate for his girth, and when his hips are finally flush against your own, you think this might just be the most full youâve ever felt in your entire life.
Mingyu breaks the kiss, panting and looking down at you. âYou feel perfect,â he whispers.
âYou feel perfect,â you counter, feeling a little dim with your repetition of his own works back to him, but also too fucked out to think of anything better.Â
He only grins, drawing his lips to yours. Itâs a gentler kiss as he begins to fuck you, his motions slow so you can acclimatize to the massive cock thatâs already rearranging your guts.Â
You get lost in him, and thereâs a kind of safety in having your hands pinned down above your head. You canât quite explain it- maybe itâs just a size kink? You canât have a bondage kink, can you? Does Mingyu even know what bondage is? Do fairies watch porn?
You push the thoughts from your head, focusing on the cock thatâs dragging against your sensitive inner walls.
Soon, youâre moaning loudly again, and Mingyu finally lets up on your wrists. âI kind ofâŠâ he swallows thickly, thrusts faltering, âI kind of want you to ride me when you cum.â
âYou do?â
âIâve⊠well, I know Iâve been a little rough-â
âYou havenât been rough,â you assure him.
âI just mean, the first two times you came, I did what I wanted, and I want you to be in control for this last one, donât want to overstimulate you.âÂ
Itâs a soft idea, and you nod up at him. âIâll ride you.â
âGood.â Mingyu kisses you gently, and then the two of you are adjusting.
He lays flat as you swing your leg over his hip, grabbing his cock to line it up with your core so you can slowly sink down on him.
Mingyu groans, his hands settling on your hips to help you be gentle as you come to a fully seated position on his cock.
âYou look so perfect like this, my star,â he tells you, one free hand moving up to grab your breast, massaging it gently and pinching at your nipple.
âThink you can cum with me, Gyu?â you ask, beginning to bounce.
You watch Mingyuâs lips part in concentration, his gaze fixed on your chest. Heâs clearly in a daze, and itâs adorable. âIâll cum with you,â he whispers. âYouâre so beautiful.â
âYouâre quite handsome yourself,â you smile.
Mingyuâs ears turn pink first, and itâs so endearing to watch the massive man flush from a compliment as youâre riding his cock.
God, he is a perfect man, isnât he?
âI think⊠I think I was made to be found by you,â Mingyu says, looking up at you with eyes full of adoration. âI donât know what Iâd do If I never met you.â
âGyu,â you coo, slowing your thrusts. Mingyu sits up, allowing you to pull him to your chest, cradling him to your breast as your fingers stroke through his hair.Â
âI do love you,â he continues. âAnd⊠itâs okay if you donât love me the same way yet. I know itâs fast, even for me, but⊠yeah.â
âItâs fast, but thatâs okay. You donât have to hide yourself from me,â you tell him, pressing a kiss to the crown of his head.
âYou donât have to hide from me either,â Mingyu promises.
He lays back down flat, and you move with him, your chests pressed together as you ride his cock, groaning into his ear.
Mingyuâs hands are warm on your hips, and he steadies you, beginning to thrust up to meet your movements.
You both release sounds of pleasure, and you can feel your hearts racing together in your chests as they remain pressed to each other.
Youâre tired, but youâre also eager to cum again, so you push through, closing your eyes and focusing on the pleasure instead of the increasing burn in your thighs.
âAre you close?â Mingyu pants in your ear. âIâm close.â
His sounds are like magic, and they help drag you to join Mingyu on the edge. âIâm close,â you confirm, swallowing thickly.
âCan we cum together?â
âYeah,â you whimper, muscles clenching in preparation.Â
Mingyu fucks up into you even harder, and you put all of your energy into carrying this out, into riding this man until you pass out from how good everything is about to feel.
He releases another grunt, and you press your lips to his own, which is all it takes for you to both fall over the edge together.
You feel like youâre flying again, itâs almost an out-of-body pleasure-fueled experience, but this time, Mingyuâs with you, and you know youâll be safe with the man who knows how to navigate the skies.
He cradles you to his chest, keeping his cock buried as deep as it can go in your core. Youâre both kissing each other desperately, shaking and contracting from orgasms that continue to surge through you. Your hearts are racing together, and youâre both trying to catch your breaths even in the midst of a passionate kiss.
Everything just feels so right, and natural.
Itâs as if your body was made to do this, with Mingyu especially.
Soon, your orgasms are subsiding, and youâre simply kissing now.Â
Mingyu holds you close, not letting you go until heâs good and satisfied.
You take a deep breath, breaking the kiss to look down at him. âSoâŠâ
âSo,â he grins.
âSo⊠I guess this changes our arrangement a little?â
Mingyu laughs, holding you tighter. âDoes this mean I donât have to sleep in the dollhouse anymore?â
You find yourself chuckling too, and the contraction it causes of your pussy around Mingyuâs cock makes him groan desperately, his hand pushing on the small of your back.Â
âYou donât have to sleep in the dollhouse.â
âI meant it when I said Iâd give up my wings for you,â Mingyu muses, turning serious as he looks up at you.
âYou donât have to do that.â
âThe future-â
âIs something we can talk about later,â you assure him. âRight now, I just want to enjoy you.â
âI guess⊠I guess we can do that,â Mingyu concedes. His arms wrap tighter around you, securing you down against his chest. He tucks you under his chin, releasing a deep breath, and thatâs where you fall asleep, completely content with your blue-collared, human-sized, fairy lover.
âïžÂ mlist + an. thank you for reading! we all need a domestic blue collar man who's obsessed with us and wants to build our dream house for us âšMANIFESTING ITđ
đ support me by. sending a tip here or here - or become a patron to access monthly bonus content and extensions for fics like this one :) find the Patreon teaser below!Â
đź preview. âIâm happy where I am⊠but, when you cum, Iâll let you warm up while I fuck you stupid.â Mingyu never used to swear. He used to call sex âmaking loveâ and something about it had made you uncomfortable in some weird way- so your soft lover has taken to using profanity for your own benefit, and you canât help the way your body reacts to the term âfuck you stupid.â
cw/ tw. Unprotected sex, size kink, worship, Mingyu is a boobs guy, nipple play, fingering, pussy stretching, foreplay, multiple reader orgasms, hand job, shower sex, praise, dirty talk, etc⊠I pet names: (hers) my star. (his) Gyu.Â
đč rating. 18+ explicit I wc. 2.7k I teaser wc. 175
đ starring. Mingyu x afab!Reader
bonus
Itâs summer, and youâre more in love than ever. Mingyuâs made you rethink what it is to live in your cottage. Heâs done everything in his power to make it your dream home, and his latest upgrade is a small rowboat that heâd handcrafted with the purpose of meandering around your pond.
You canât stop smiling and giggling as Mingyu rows you around, the sunlight kissing his skin in the most beautiful way. Heâs so gorgeous, and his soul is just as stunning.
Every day is a dream with him⊠but there are still things on your mind, things you need to discuss.Â
âMingyu?â you ask, drawing his attention away from his haphazard rowing.
âYes, my star?â he pauses to look at you, setting down the oars to give you his complete, and undivided attention.
âIâm just⊠Iâm thinking.â
âThatâs not always the best sign,â Mingyu teases. âThinking about what?â
âJust⊠weâve been together a while now, and, I guess Iâm starting to look at the future more, and Iâm not really sure how to envision it.âÂ
âïž to read the full fic AND 2.7k bonus NOW, subscribe to my Patreon, then click here
đč or check out what else is on my patreon here
đźif nothing strikes your fancy, check out my m.list
general taglist
@gotshinct - @subhyuck - @fraechan - @learnthisfeeling
@runahways - @d-abin - @milkteade -Â @woogyuhaeÂ
@anothershorthuman - @nihxxy - @vantxx95 - @bangshii
@poutypoutybin - @notbeforelong - @creepybakeoven
@ninetechculture - @yungiland - @suhsfam - @binchangf
@chogiwapadada - @librarian-stacks - @meowniee
@learnthisfeeling - @gigilame - @cumtrov3rsy
@mocha000 - @darthlunaaâ - @just-here-to-read-01â - @shiningnono
@lovelyhan - @grilledbananas - @sourkimchi
svt taglist
@candidupped - @cheolussy - @aaniag - @imprettyweird
@xcynthiaaa
thanks to those who interacted with the teaser!
@jowanivernon - @syluslittlecrows - @blspphr3 40
@luvseungcheol - @woofie-nctzen-fanarts - @peachfulnight
@ninigyuuu - @simpxxstan - @dreamingofpcy - @gyuminusone
@roseandpeaches - @cherrychaereblogs - @yeosangteef
#mingyu#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#mingyu smut#kim mingyu#kim mingyu smut#svt#svt smut#seventeen#seventeen smut#mingyu svt#svt mingyu#mingyu svt smut#svt mingyu smut#mingyu x reader#kim mingyu x reader
568 notes
·
View notes
Note
soft dom!hee with shy!reader maybe? doesnât have to be virgin reader necessarily, love all ur fics btw
Âź â WHY ARE YOU SO SHY BABY? IT'S JUST ME.
FEATURING. lee heeseung & fem!r GENRE. smut! they are friends exploring dangerous territory omgg, softdom?heeseung & shy!r WDCT. 970 WARNINGS. SMUT PG18 ofc, bare grinding? humping? yeah. ( DđŸRECTORY? )
NIE.NOTES â± wrote smut after a while, hope y'all like it ă
ă
tried to make it as softdom as i could idk .. my freaky ass kept going down the degradation route for some reason.
âwhat if it's me?â heeseungâs voice is hoarse, his steps carefully calculated as he gets closer to you.
âwhat if it's me who wants to see you like that?â his breath shaky, hands trembling in his soft grip on your waist and heart running a mile a second.
his eyes bore into yours. what if the one who wants to touch you all over, is me? what if the one who gets to see you moan and writhe underneath, is me? what if the one who makes you cum, is me?
and that's how you find yourself on heeseungâs bed, legs spread and head lolling back onto the pillow. back arching prettily in soft whimpers as his fingers tease you over the hello kitty panties.
god i should've worn sexier pantiesâ
âfuck baby, these panties are so hot,â his eyes focus on the way the fabric rubs against you, wet and slick. the innocent hello kitty print soakedâ drenched like you already fell over the edge once. there was something so undeniably erotic about it; heeseung couldn't pin point, but it made him so hard he could barely think straight or feel embarrassed at all.
his thumb glides over the slit in lewd squelches, groaning at the way you seem to squirm at every slide.
âyou're so sensitiveâ so responsive. if i knew you were like this earlier iâd have touched you sooner,â heeseung grunts at just the possibility of having you under him this exact way, any more than once. oh how much he regrets not grabbing this chance any sooner, like how was he even going on with his life as just a friend when he could have had this?
your hands reach up to cover your face at his words. utterly embarrassed at the kind of things leaving his mouth, your hot friend vocalizing his hot thoughts about you: it made your skin burn with fervour. craving more but feeling bashful admitting it, especially to your friend.
âdon't hide your pretty face baby,â his touch grips daint at your wrists and pries off your hands, holding them down by the side of your head. staring at each and every inch of your flushed face before he sits up to unbutton his jeans.
pulling his cock out of his boxers and jerking it off in a couple of slow strokes. wiping at the tip and smearing the precum across the entire length. his eyes lock with yours as he squeezes around the head once, hissing with pleasure at the way you seem to be so entranced at the sight of him. eyes wide and lips parted while you watch, hauling your body up to rest against your elbows on the bed;
so eager, so needy. the sexual undertones in your gaze gleaming right out despite the nervous and abashed front.
he grabs at your thighs softly, tugging you flush against him, his cock twitching over your damp panty clad pussy. one finger hooking at the side to hold it up just until he shoves his cock in, sandwiched between the wet cloth and your gushing folds.
âfuck,â heeseung chokes on air at the feel of you against him, no barriers, entirely pressed bare right into your most intimate and sensitive partâ it's heavenly. the moan you let out when he thrusts, almost breaks through his self restraint,âjustâ let's just try this firstâ fuck you feel so good baby,â his voice wavering and breath stuck in his throat.
he paws at your breasts, fondling one as he keeps grinding and thrusting. his eyes dropping to close with the immense amount of pleasure coursing through his veins, but the sight of you under him: clutching the sheets and bucking your hips to chase the highâ he doesn't want to miss even a second of it.
âheeâ it feels soââ moan.
âi know baby, i know,â his fingers brush back the hair sticking to your cheeks, hunching over your body to graze his lips against yours. mouth falling open as he mimics your expressions; albeit out of pure bliss of watching you feel good. of knowing that he's the one making you feel good. so good that you have forgotten all about how shy you were about the whole idea.
the slippery sensation of your panties soaked with precum against the tip and the slick burning heat of your pussy rubbing against the underside of his cock paired with your raw and lewd expressions is too much to bear. the sounds you let out going straight to his balls. tightening up with each little gasp and whine that falls off your pretty lips.
âi'm soâ nghââ your words die down into a soft whimper, sucking your lower lip in between your teeth in an attempt to suppress the loud moan bubbling at the back of your throat. heeseung barely holds himself back from cumming at the sight.
âfuck me too baby,â he hurriedly grabs your waist, hands squeezing and holding you tight before his thrusts speed up. sliding sloppily, his tip hitting right against your clit each time.
shit shit shit. heeseung feels you pulse against his cock as you tumble off the edge, cumming in whiny chants of his name, your back arching off the bed again. fuck she's so hot. his own orgasm being pulled out of him like a wave of lighting, cum spurting out in jets onto your clit.
it's dizzing. his cock twitching as he watches your eyes roll back and your body slump onto the mattress. chest heaving for breath, skin glistening with sweat and eyes glazed over.
it's gonna be engraved in his mind. it's a done deal. he's never gonna see you normally again. not after knowing how you look.. when you are likeâ this.
âseeâ it wasn't so bad, was it?â
NSFW taglist ăopen! @s00buwu @lilyuwon @pockyyasii @nctislifue @shawnyle @enhastolemyheart @aaa-sia @criminalyun @oddracha @satan-223 @seochangbinnnnnnnnnnn @jayjw16enxp
#enhypen smut#enhypen imagines#enhypen heeseung smut#heeseung smut#lee heesung smut#enhypen drabbles#enhypen hard hours#enhypen hard thoughts#enha smut
741 notes
·
View notes
Text
Holy Ground - Prologue
Summary:
Nobody knew that Azriel found his mate. Until she nearly died. This is the aftermath.
Warning:
Rhys Bashing (as usual), Inner Circle Bashing (kinda), Referenced/Implied Sexual Assault, Referenced/Implied Domestic Violence, Discussion of Religion(?)
If any of this triggers you or makes you uncomfortable, please take care of your own mental health and don't read it.
Azriel had always liked Starfall.Â
Even he could enjoy one night a year where they danced and were merryâŠwhere they pretended that everything was just fine.Â
Just that this yearâŠhe couldnât quite manage it.Â
Feyre had invited Lucien.Â
A year after that catastrophic Winter Solstice.Â
And for the very first time, ElainâŠElain seemed not just willing but genuinely happy to converse with her mate.
*Keep away from her,* Rhys had repeated his order that morning, making it very clear what he wanted his spymaster to do. And AzrielâŠwell, he had acquiesced.Â
Of course, he did.Â
Nobody had even noticed when he had slipped awayâŠNobody had wanted to notice. Why should they? They were all content...they were all happy.
Mor's mating bond with Emerie had snapped just weeks before and that had...everybody was so very pleased for her.
*You are not going to ruin this for Mor,* Rhys had snapped into his mind. *She has been through enough.*
Azriel wasn't going to ruin it.Â
So he pretended that everything was normal. And then he disappeared silently, and launched himself off the balcony and went flying. He didn't need to think when he did that. Even the shadows kept silent.
The night sky was a velvety black, speckled with countless glittering stars.Â
Azriel loved to fly, loved the rush of the wind buffeting his body, the exhilarating feeling of power and freedom. He soared high into the sky, basking in the cool breeze on his face.
At least he had this .
As a child it was all he had wanted. And now...now it was...now it was seemingly the one thing that gave him something close to peace. The last few green sparkling streaks on the sky...Skyfall was nearly over, once again.
He basked in it for a little while. Until he felt the scratch of Rhys' mental claws against his walls.
*Azriel,* Rhys' voice was harsh, sharp, demanding. *Where are you?*
* Out. * Azriel answered simply. * Flying. *
*Come back,* Rhys ordered with a sigh. *Look, I get it. You are angry at me.*
Azriel didn't even bother answering to that, swooping lower and then pushing higher again, revelling in the cold night air.
*Elain and Lucien are figuring things out,*Â Rhys continued.
* Good for them, * Azriel replied, his tone still bland. * Is there anything else? *
Rhys let out an exasperated breath.
*Azriel...I am sorry,* his brother apologised. *Be angry at me all you like. This would have only ended in heartbreak for you anyway.*
*That should have been my decision to make,*Â Azriel's voice was cold, curt, brooking no argument.
Rhys sighed. *Not if the political ramifications could have upset an already strained peace,* Rhys snapped. *Be reasonable, Azriel.*
* Are you done? * he asked Rhys drily.
*Azriel... * Rhys' voice was exasperated. *Fine. Be angry with me, if it makes you feel better,* his brother snorted. *If you want to throw a tantrum like a child, be my guest.*
Azriel gritted his teeth. This was not a tantrum. *Great. Thanks.* he shot back at Rhys nonetheless.
*Elain is happy, Azriel,* Rhys said softly. *And you should be happy for her.*
* Fine, * he said, voice toneless. * I am happy for her. What else do you want from me, Rhys? *
*For you to stop sulking,* Rhys replied. *And to come back to the Party.*
*No,* Azriel said simply, making another loop in the sky, feeling the wind rushing past him.
*Azriel,*Â Rhys growled, his temper shortening. I mean it.Â
*I think I'll go to that pleasure hall near the harbour instead,* Azriel said, his voice cold. * After all, if I want to fuck somebody, I should go to a pleasure hall and pay for it, right? *
*Azriel!* his brother snapped, clearly irritated. *That is enough.*
* What? I am just following your orders, High Lord, * Azriel gave back icily.
*You sound like a petulant child.*Â Rhys snapped.
* Go back to your party, * Azriel said drily. * I'll be just fine. *
Rhys let out a huffing breath. *Fine. Go and pout some more.*
Azriel ignored his brother, closing the connection and feeling his walls snap back into place.He would pout some more. Thank you very much.
Azriel flew higher, ignoring the party, ignoring everything. He pushed his wings faster, harder, revelling in the wind, in the silence, in the stars above him.
The only sound he could hear was his heartbeat, pulsing in his ears, matching the beating of his wings as he flew. He flew and flew and flew, until his muscles ached, until his wings felt heavy.
It was nice. He liked it. He loved it, in fact.
There was a reason he loved flying so much. It was freedom, it was a rush, but most of all it was quiet.
He did go back to the House of WindâŠeven when he had no plans to go back to that party. He would go to his room and pout some more. Maybe write some more reports.
Do whatever the High Lord expected the Spymaster to do.Â
He landed one one of the many, many balconies, recognising the Priestessesâ herb garden with a start.Â
"Spymaster."
Azriel froze for a heartbeat, closing his eyes, cursing mentally. He had wanted to come back unnoticed, to slip in silently. But apparently he wasnât the lucky.Â
One of the Priestesses was sitting on the balconyâs ledge. He wasnât scared that she was going to jup, simply because the balconies were spelled to prevent exactly that.Â
Sitting there, wrapped in a thick knitted blanket, with dark brown hair reached her waist was Irena.Â
Clothoâs right hand. The one in charge of seemingly all the paperwork that involved the library. All the bureaucracy went over Irenaâs desk, all the accounts and acquisitionsâŠÂ
She was the daughter of one merchant of the midlands, married off to another richer merchant as soon as she had been barely old enough.Â
Azriel had met her for the first time two centuries ago. There had been a string of disappearances of young girls in the surrounding areas and his shadows had very quickly found the culprit.Â
Azriel had killed her husbandâŠbefore he could kill Irena. Her husband had had a taste for violenceâŠhis young, beautiful wife had been one of his long-suffering victims.Â
Azriel had brought her to the library. He hadnât really thought that she would bloom here as she hadâŠhadnât thought that a girl raised with a silver spoon in her mouth would be content with in the library. But she was.Â
And Irena turned out to be one of those scarily efficient people that could do the job of three people. In two hundred years, she had actually managed to make the House of Wind cost Rhys nearly nothing in upkeep anymore. Thanks to the gardens of the priestesses that kept them in fruits and vegetables and herbsâŠsome of them sold to the vendors in Velaris, some turned into creams and potions in the stillroom, that were also soldâŠthe library was just one thing the priestesses did. Some preferred the stillroom or the gardens or even needle work, knitted sweaters that were handed out to the needy in Velaris.
She had done that. Had bloomed and flourished here.Â
"Irena," he finally brought out, his voice hoarse.
She turned to face him for the first time. She had just grown more beautiful over the yearsâŠwith long dark hair and dark doe eyes sat in a delicate face.Â
But all of that didnât matter anymore. The moment their eyes met...suddenly everything changed.
His priorities were rearranged. All he cared about anymore was her. Was the priestess wrapped in her wool blanket sitting on that balcony ledgeâŠ
Irena.Â
She was his mate .
" Oh ," she breathed, her brown doe eyes widening near comically large.
Azriel just stared at her, feeling as though even the world had stopped breathing.
His mate .
His mate was sitting in front of him.Â
Irena .
Irena was his mate.
"Azriel," she whispered, her voice was soft, barely more than a whisper.
 They just stared at each other for a long, long time. He stepped closer to her, wanting to touch her, wanting to feel her soft skin beneath his fingers, her soft lips against his. He wanted to pull her close...he wanted...
But Azriel didn't reach out. he didn't want to scare her. Didn't want to corner her. So he simply leant next to the railing a little bit away from her, still staring at her. "I..." he stuttered, trying to come up with he perfect sentence to tell his mate.
"I...I didn't expect that," Irena whispered.
"Me neither," Azriel said quietly, still slightly breathless, the information slowly sinking in.
"But it's not... unwelcome ?" Irena offered next.
"Absolutely not," Azriel said immediately. "I mean..." he said. She looked so small, sitting there on the ledge, wrapped into her blanket. One delicate shoulder poked out of it, only covered by white, near translucent cotton. She must only be wearing her nightdress, he realised suddenly.Â
She lookedâŠso young right at that moment.Â
"Are you okay?" he asked her quietly, still staring at her, a soft, tender feeling spreading through him.
His . She was his .
Irena closed her eyes with a heavy breath, before nodding hesitantly. "I just....this was..." she said slowly, not daring to look at him. "It was unexpected."
"For both of us," Azriel said quietly, trying to read her expression. Was it...was she happy? Was she upset ?
She nodded, and then bit her lip. "I..." she started and his eyes lingered at that small, plump lip of hers, wishing that he would be the one biting it.
"I'm sorry," she said quietly and he instantly snapped his eyes back up to her face. "Sorry?" he echoed, frowning, because...what was she apologizing for?
"I mean," she continued, her dark brows knitting together as she bit her lip. Oh dear god, Azriel had never wanted to be a lip so much in his life. "I... I don't think I'm what you were expecting ."
Azriel took a breath, ready to assure her that he was positively delighted at the prospect of her being his mate but the words didn't quite leave his lips because...
"Are you dissappointed?" he managed, his hands clenching around the railing. He was scared what her answer would be.
She finally looked at him. Looked into his eyes and Azriel felt the world slow down for a moment, felt his throat tighten as she searched his expression, searching for something.
Whatever she was searching for, she seemed to find it though because she let out a sigh of relief, her lips quirking into a small, self-depreciating smile. "No," she said honestly. Azriel's breath caught at the Genuity on her face. "No, I'm not. But I...I don't know what...if I can ever give you..." Irena said weakly.
He shook his head. "We have time," Azriel promised her fiercely. All the time. They could figure this out at their own pace.
"Time," Irena echoed softly, looking towards the vast, twinkling night sky, the stars reflected in her eyes.
She looked back at him for a moment, and he could see an almost helpless expression in her eyes.
 "I...I don't want to disappoint you,â she said quietly.Â
"You couldnât," Azriel whispered, still staring at her, at the beautiful face of his mate. "Believe me, you never could disappoint me."
She gave him the tiniest smile. She didn't believe him, he knew that. Regardless of how ridiculous it was. She deserved more than him. More than scarred and battered and broken warrior.
"I will never...I will never force you," he promised her softly. "I will never..."
She nodded, but Azriel still saw something like relief flash over her face.
It broke his heart. "You are a good male," she whispered.
"No. I am not," Azriel immediately disagreed, because he knew he wasn't. He couldn't even begin to name all the things he had done, all the horrors he had committed.Â
He had killed her husband. That was just one of the things on his long, long list. âYou deserve better than me,â he said weakly.Â
"You are my mate," Irena murmured softly. "There is nothing better."
"I...have...killed people," he protested. Killed her husband too. though he did think that that male deserved it.
"You did," she agreed. "You are a warrior. A protector. You were the one that saved me" she said quietly.
Irena took a deep breath, and then, slowly, reached out, touching his scarred fingers, running small, delicate fingertips over the back of his hands, and Azriel froze, completely still, hardly able to breath as she slowly traced the scars on his skin.
Her touch was light, but searing, making his skin tingle.
He slowly turned his hand, catching her fingers between his, squeezing gently as he intertwined their hands.
"I will never force you. I will never lay a finger on you. Whatever we do in the future, is your decision," he swore.Â
She stared up at him, the stars reflected in her eyes, her cheeks a faint pink.
Beautiful . Azriel thought, mesmerized and completely enraptured.
"I believe you," she whispered and Azriel's breath caught.
From her...that had been hurt so much...to hear that...it was...
"I will protect you," Azriel promised fiercely and her breath hitched as he lifted her hand, carefully, gently pressing his lips to the tips of her fingers. "I will protect you with my life."
She smiled at him then, a real smile, and Azriel felt as though his heart might stop. He had thought her beautiful before, but now, with her face illuminated in all its delicate beauty by the starry night sky...she was breathtaking .
"I...I will need some time to adjust," Irena said softly. Azriel just nodded dumbly, still a little star struck by her smile. "I...I haven't..." Irena said and she turned her head, looking out into the night sky, her hand still in his.
She hesitated, clearly struggling for words, and Azriel felt his heart seize up in his chest. Had he overwhelmed her? Had he pressured her?
"I haven't been with anyone in a long time." she admitted quietly. Irena didn't look at him, but Azriel was still looking at her, taking in her soft, almost angelic features, the slight blush on her cheeks.
He swallowed."I understand," Azriel whispered, and he did. He understood her hesitation, her uncertainty. And he would be patient...he would wait for as long as she needed.
"But...if you wanted to...you know where to find me," she said softly.
Azriel felt as though he was dreaming. He had found his mate, his beautiful, incredible mate, and she had welcomed him, wanted him even, and
Breathe . He told himself as he tried to calm the hammering of his heart. Breathe .
And slowly, carefully, he nodded, his fingers still interlaced with hers. "I will come to you," he said, his voice husky. "Whenever you want me too."
She was...a gift. A gift he didn't deserve but would treasure always.
Slowly...and so, so very carefully, Azriel stepped closer to her, still holding her hand, before lowering himself slowly down to sit next to her on the ledge. And this close he could sense just how much smaller she was than him, could feel the heat radiating from her body, smell her scent.
Poppies and something sweet and warm likeâŠapple blossoms maybe?
Azriel wanted...gods, he wanted to kiss her.
But he didn't. He just held her hand, trying to memorize every small detail of hers. The curve of her cheek, the soft blush on her skin, her nose, the full lips.... The tiny flecks of gold in her eyes that reflected the stars above them.
She was breathtakingly beautiful
For a moment Azriel forgot where there were, forgot the cold air around them. For a moment there were only the two of them on this ledge, beneath the stars and a soft night sky. And it was...he felt peaceful .
It wasn't a feeling he had a lot. But here, on the ledge, his hand in hers, he felt at peace. And when Irena slowly rested her head on his shoulder, Azriel could feel nothing but utter contentment.
His heart swelled with affection for her, and he carefully rested his cheek against her head, taking a deep breath.
This was real. She was his mate.
She was truly, truly his.
His .
And nobody knew. Nobody had a clue. He could keep her all to himself.
And selfishly...that felt really good.
Nobody was going to have an opinion about them. Nobody needed to know now.
He wanted to keep her a secret. Gods, he wanted to.
She let out a soft, content sigh, her head still resting on his shoulder, and Azriel smiled to himself.
Notes:
If you liked this fic, then kudos, comments or constructive criticism are greatly appreciated. Thanks for reading!
524 notes
·
View notes
Text
Through Me (The Flood) - secret baby fic Simon Riley/female reader - tw canon typical violence, mention of sex trafficking, torture.
The only sound in the hallway is Simon's breathing.
The carpet is soaked in blood, tan and yellow threads turned brown and red under the bodies bleeding out on top of them. He laid waste to everyone, to all of them, methodically picking his way through a sea of faces, unable to stop himself, basking in the carnage, indulging in his rage.
One of them begged. Pleaded for his life, cried about how he had a family, about how he didn't know anything, how he was innocent. He was a liar, of course, and they both knew, though it didn't stop him from trying. He had to have known it was futile, and with the cock of a gun, Simon leaned down, nose to nose, pressing the barrel to the man's temple.
"I'd kill your entire family to save mine."Â
It was supposed to be a ransom after all. Horribly executed, botched from the start, your captors were a half rate group of mercenaries who were supposed to deliver you days ago for their own payment.
They decided to keep you instead, tried to negotiate a higher payout. Simon is grateful to them for being so stupid, in a way. If they hadn't tried to barter their way into a bigger payday, Kate may not have been able to find you as quickly. You might have slipped between their fingers, already hidden away, sold to a higher bidder.
That's what they wanted, the ones who initiated the plot. They were going to sell you, sell your body, until Simon exchanged himself for your life.
An old grudge rearing its head as a painful reminder.
He should have snatched you away and hide you the moment he saw you on that street. He should have followed his instincts.
But he refused, and now he's here. Slaughtering everyone in his sight, looking for the musty old hotel room where you're being held captive.
Price finds you first. His voice chirps in Simon's earpiece, calling out a floor and a number before instructing Gaz to radio the chopper.
Simon's never run so fast in his life, three stairs at a time, slamming into doors and hopping over dead men until he turns the landing and nearly runs into Price.
His captain grips him by the arm and gives him a little shake before stepping aside and calling over his shoulder. "Put him away, Simon. He's done his part, your wife needs you now."
You're tied to a chair. Arms and ankles bound, wrists cuffed, duct tape across your mouth. It shines with blood, the trickle seeping from a wound on your forehead, a fresh gash weeping.
It's hard to tell if you're breathing, and in that moment, he offers up a plea to something he's not sure exists.
Please. Please, don't take her. Â
He's on his knees in front of you in a blink of an eye, Johnny on his left slicing through rope before fidgeting with the cuffs and cursing. "I'll find the key."
He taps your cheek gently, and you jerk away, eyes wide with fear, unfocused and terrified, trembling. He says your name as softly as he can manage, shaking hands peeling away the duct tape, blinking away the tears burning in his eyes.
He knows what you see, who you see. A killer covered in other men's blood.
Ghost in all his glory. In his element.
"Put him away, Simon. He's done his part, your wife needs you now."
He rips the mask from his face and ducks into your line of sight, stroking his thumb over your temple. It takes you too long to recognize him, and when Johnny bursts back through the door, you flinch, slamming your eyes shut, shirking away. He has to coax them back open, holding you steady as the cuffs click open and your arms go slack, your whimpers fracturing his already broken heart, the small sounds crackling into a dry sob. "I'm here, you're safe. It's me, it's me. I've got you." You slump forward, face crashing into his shoulder, too warm to the touch. Festering wounds turned to fever, illness quickly through your veins.
Your left hand twitches in the corner of his vision, covered in blood, and Johnny smothers a hiss.
It no longer has a ring finger. It's been cut away below the knuckle, raw and bloody, bone visible beneath the swollen and infected flesh.
The sapphire nowhere in sight.
"Simon." You slur, and he cradles the back of your head.
"I'm here, 'm right here mama." The waver in his voice betrays him.
"Hurts."
"I know honey, I know. We're gonna fix it, okay?" You're limp, no strength left in your bones, your muscle, and he cradles your belly, desperate to feel any movement, any sign that the baby is still there. Your sobs are a knife in his chest. "Shhh, I've got you. You're safe."
#peaches writes#through me (the flood)#simon riley#simon riley x reader#simon ghost riley#simon ghost riley x reader#ghost x reader
761 notes
·
View notes
Text
Having dug out the Unfinished Tales to reference a conversation Tolkien wrote between Gandalf and Pippin (but didnât publish) I thought Iâd share it. Gandalf is talking to Pippin about the history of Thorinâs company, hobbits and why he chose Bilbo.
This is evidence for the grand statement I just made about how Bilbo was intended to be a catalyst that changed his society, and that hobbit society was indeed significantly different after his journey, with large social changes occurring between The Hobbit and Fellowship. But itâs also a very funny passage to me so here it is:
âAnd then there was the Shire-folk. I began to have a warm place in my heart for them in the Long Winter, which none of you can remember.
They were very hard put to it then: one of the worst pinches they have been in, dying of cold, and starving in the dreadful dearth that followed. But that was the time to see their courage, and their pity one for another. It was by their pity as much as by their tough uncomplaining courage that they survived. I wanted them still to survive.
(đđđđ. Also the theme of having pity for each other is what redeems both Bilbo and Frodo re: Gollum.)
But I saw that the Westlands were in for another very bad time again, sooner or later, though of quite a different sort: pitiless war.
(This is possibly one reason why this passage didnât make it to publication - Gandalf shouldnât have had this much foreknowledge of the upcoming war of the ring.)
To come through that I thought they would need something more than they now had. It is not easy to say what. Well, they would want to know a bit more, understand a bit clearer what it was all about, and where they stood.
(Itâs also explaining that Bilboâs role in Thorinâs company was predetermined both by a more omnipotent Gandalf and by Fate; that Gandalf selected Bilbo to be a social catalyst, to return and provoke hobbit society into a more adaptable, resilient state; therefore increasing their chances of surviving.)
They had begun to forget: forget their own beginnings and legends, forget what little they had known about the greatness of the world. It was not yet gone, but it was getting buried: the memory of the high and the perilous. But you cannot teach that sort of thing to a whole people quickly. There was not time.
(Thus Bilbo was supposed to be changed, and return changed by his journey, to teach his people.)
And anyway you must begin at some point, with some one person. I dare say he was âchosenâ and I was only chosen to choose him; but I picked out Bilbo.â
âNow that is just what I want to know,â said Peregrin. âWhy did you do that?â
âHow would you select any one Hobbit for such a purpose?â said Gandalf. âI had not time to sort them all out;
(He is SO funny)
but I knew the Shire very well by that time, although when I met Thorin I had been away for more than twenty years on less pleasant business. So naturally thinking over the Hobbits that I knew, I said to myself: âI want a dash of the Tookâ (but not too much, Master Peregrin)
(This is brilliant we are always BODYING pippin constantly. NOT TOO MUCH TOOK đ. We were ROBBED not having this in canon )
âand I want a good foundation of the stolider sort, a Baggins perhaps.â That pointed at once to Bilbo.
(Eugenics! Observing them like laboratory mouse lines! Call him a Charles River BILB/o the way youâre genotyping these poor little bastards for your purposes)
And I had known him once very well, almost up to his coming of age, better than he knew me.
(??? Hiding in the bushes spying or�)
I liked him then. And now I found that he was âunattachedâ â to jump on again, for of course I did not know all this until I went back to the Shire. I learned that he had never married. I thought that odd, though I guessed why it was; and the reason that I guessed was not the one that most of the Hobbits gave me: that he had early been left very well off and his own master.
(Was it cos heâs gay as fuck, Gandalf)
No, I guessed that he wanted to remain âunattachedâ for some reason deep down which he did not understand himself â or would not acknowledge, for it alarmed him.
(I 100% now and for always love a narrator in a constant state of Just Fucking Lies To Everyone All The Time, Giving Us Nothing, Acknowledging Nothing Including Himself. NOPE NOT PROCESSING ANYTHING TODAY THANKS. WEâRE CLOSED. COME BACK TOMORROW. just A Massive Liar about everything and for what!!! Bilbo Baggins my beloved you were born wrong.)
He wanted, all the same, to be free to go when the chance came, or he had made up his courage. I remembered how he used to pester me with questions when he was a youngster about the Hobbits that had occasionally âgone off â, as they said in the Shire. There were at least two of his uncles on the Took side that had done so.â
You can see why I love this! And I can see why Tolkien didnât include it, too. Still very fun passage and near enough to canon to be used if you ever want to.
#there is a joke here I will explain#Charles river breed laboratory mouse lines of which BALB/c is one of the most prolific in the world#all BALB/c mice are basically clones#đ they look like this thatâs the mouse . theyâre inbred white mice of over 100 years of inbreeding which is an unspeakable number#of mouse generations. thatâs The Mouse of a lot of laboratory research.#which I did VERY briefly as a baby lab biologist a million years ago. the trick is to work in every scientific discipline so you can make#jokes like this which will hurt one (1) mutual.#also I am tagging this#weasel heart in defiance#just so I can keep it together for purposes of - no reason.#no reason.
594 notes
·
View notes
Text
Take your breath away
Author: bvidzsoo
Pairing: werewolf!Jeong Yunho x werewolf!female reader
⟠Warning: nudity, quite suggestive at times (honestly, they are pretty horny for each other), cursing, unhealthy amount of subtle (or not) jealousy and possessiveness ⟠Word count: 28.9k ⟠Rating: mature, nc-17 ⟠Genre: supernatural creatures!au, academy!au, werewolf!au, omegaverse-ish!au, unrequited love!au...or is it?, mates!au ⟠Summary: New beginnings are always scary, and you are no stranger to them as your family moves to a town called Nocturnal Parade, filled with other night creatures. You find lovely people here, a community, a pack to have your back, and even a best friend called Choi San. What you don't expect, however, is to find your mate, who wants nothing to do with you.
A/N: Hi, my lovelies, I am back! I know I was gone for a while, and I won't lie, I wasn't inspired at all and felt really depressed (some things just pilled up for me in these past autumn months and that mixed with seasonal depression have hit me hard), but I am feeling a lot better now! I won't promise anything, but I'll try to post again more often, and hopefully continue the on-going series I already have. Please, please, please, imagine Yunho in this one with long hair, like in the top-middle picture! And for those who have read my Mingi Preying on you tonight oneshot, I have some exciting news...this story happens in the same universe, sooo, you'll get more insight on everyone's character! ^^ (If you haven't checked it out yet, you should give it a read, the world building goes more in-depth there ^^) Also, important note to keep in mind: everyone in this story goes by the 'Song' surname since they are siblings! I hope you enjoy this story too, and a small reminder, your feedback always gives me an inspirational push, so I greatly appreciate hearing what you think of this oneshot! <3 divider ~ and because I might as well dedicate this oneshot to you for hyping me up and helping me out with it, I hope you enjoy it @hongjoongspoetry <3 ~
           No matter how long I looked, heâd never glance my way. I had gotten used to his constant ignorance, but it still stung. I couldnât help it, it was the only reasonable reaction considering we were mates.
It wasnât anything we had spoken about, let alone even addressed, but I had known since the very first time I had laid my eyes on him. It was the change of my pulse, the way the world seemed to quiet around me, my breathing which got shallow, my pupils dilating and my eyes switching to an orchid colour that seemed to persist as my heart thundered in my chest, loud, and overbearing as I couldnât help but watch the tall man who people surrounded, his head thrown back and mouth shielded by his long fingers as his body shook from laughing loudly. Until now I had only heard stories of what finding your mate felt like, but now I knew the feeling. I didnât need to read fairytales about it anymore, nor would I pester my mother for the nth time to retell her story about meeting my father. I wasnât desperate, per se, to find my mate, but the worry of growing old on my own had felt like a mosquito always buzzing around my ears, unable to kill it since I couldnât see it. The fear of remaining alone seemed to persist in the back of my mind, and based on my mood, sometimes it would make me angry while other times just really anxious.
While living in Colourful River, the big city from North here, finding a suitor for myself had always felt like a challenging feat. There were too many creatures and humans alike who were too nosy and pestering, and I had never felt like I could be truly myself around them. I didnât have many friends, humans or creatures, and at first, I blamed it on my shyness. Then, I started blaming it on my nerdiness as school rolled around, then it was the thought of being too plain for anyone to find me interesting and approachable, and then I gave up on finding an answer and decided that perhaps I was meant to be lonely, like my parents. In the big city, despite having lived here our whole lives, it seemed like we never found ourselves belonging to a community. Living closer to the border, the cities and towns were inhabited by many night creatures, however, that didnât seem to change much when it came to my family. Maybe it was because we were all quiet and reclusive, maybe it was because we had never truly felt comfortable surrounded by so much happening at all times. And that is why I hadnât felt any type of resistance or regret when my parents packed up our things and announced to me that weâd be leaving for a quiet and safe town just South of Colourful River, far from the border and the humans.
Nocturnal Parade has been a place Iâve heard plenty of. I knew it was inclusive of all the night creatures while being heavily influenced by the clergy. After all, itâs the town where the first attempts at a civilised and united nation amongst the night creatures had sparked. The vampires had taken the initiative, better said the Petrova family now known as Bae, were the founders of said town and the party that now advocated for all the night creatures all around the globe, making our voices heard, demanding respect and inclusion. They were, also, the ones to end the hatred between vampires and werewolves. Thanks to the effort and constant hard work, the werewolves had complied and formed one of the strongest alliances known to mankind with the vampires, pledging to fight by their side, to honour and respect them if their passion was returned by the vampires. And the respect had been mutual, the Petrovas didnât stop until justice was brought to everyone, until every night creature could live a harmonious and pleasant life. It was a bit nerve-wracking to know Iâd be cohabiting in a place with such ancient and respectable creatures from now on. From what I had heard of them until now, I knew only the daughter and her parents lived there still, keen on carrying the townâs, but also the familyâs, legacy.
I wasnât afraid of the change, however, I was reluctant and a little hesitant to join the Academy that had ultimately become a symbol of our unity and equality between us creatures. Back at my old schools, which were just simple regular schools frequented by both humans and night creatures, I wasnât very liked. Everyone seemed to single me out, even my own kind, and they hadnât always been the nicest about it. I supposed they saw me as an oddball just because I didnât enjoy chasing a ball in our breaks and would rather play video games on forums with online friends, than play pretend that I was part of their made-up pack. Which brought another issue to light. My family had never belonged to a pack. My fatherâs family had long ago moved to Colourful River, leaving behind their abusive and mistreated past, meanwhile, my motherâs family had always been tightly-knit but not inclusive of strangers. So, as the elders all died, it was just my parents and me. I didnât have any siblings, which seemed to make me even weirder since most werewolves reproduced more than once as they preferred to have big households full of children. My parents rather enjoyed the peace a single child, like me, offered them. The less mouths to feed, the better.
However, my worries seemed to be in vain once I had finally arrived in town, and then at Wilden Pine Academy. The town was lively and buzzing with creatures at every corner, all of them friendly and lacking the judgement and nosiness of the big city folk, who always watched you with inquiring eyes, desperate for a drop of gossip. Here, in Nocturnal Parade, everyone seemed to respect your space and didnât pry anything out of you, they were simply grateful that you had chosen their haven as your home. Moving here had been probably the best decision my parents couldâve made. I liked it here, living by the outskirts of the Haunted Woods was refreshing. I could go for evening runs whenever I wanted without having to share my space with other restless werewolves, who genuinely enjoyed sharing the running track with their friends. I always found solace in solitary, I could clear my mind when it got too loud in there. Runs were pretty much therapeutic to me, I quite disliked it when I was bothered by other rambunctious werewolves whoâd howl at the night sky just for the fun of it, mostly to spook the humans that ogled us rather disrespectfully.
My aloneness, however, wasnât chased away until the academic year started and I passed through the tall iron gates of the Academy. It was a sunny day and I was impressed by the heat despite being surrounded by vast forest, the drive a long four hours until the next town, which was Nocturnal Parade. My parents were probably more excited about me starting my penultimate academic year here than I was, but it didnât bother me. I knew they wished Iâd make happy and lasting memories here, unlike the lack of them at my old schools. They hoped amongst so many night creatures Iâd find at least one person who was like me, or even if not, creatures who would accept me the way I was. I hadnât been walking down for long the gravel path when my backpack was pushed off my shoulders as someone ran past me, only to pause once they realised their actions. My luggage was heavy as I had been pulling it after me, but the boy who I thought wouldnât even apologise for bumping into me, turned and faced me with furrowed eyebrows and a small pout.
âSorry, my parents always say I get too excited and lose my coordination.â The boyâs voice had been gruff, a contrast with his soft features despite his sharp face. His eyebrows were straight, his eyes small and dark, his nose petite and pointy, lips pouty and fleshy, his jawline and cheekbones both sharp and defined. His short hair and the razor cut in his left eyebrow made him look intimidating until he spoke or smiled. His lips formed a pout and his eyes disappeared as a dimpled smile formed on his face, brightening his features. He was a cute boy and I had let him help me pick up my backpack, which, surprisingly, he didnât hand back and threw around his own shoulder instead, âAre you the new family in town? The Byuns?â
I nodded and then extended a hand for him to shake, âMy name is Byun Y/N, nice to meet you.â
âIâm Choi San!â The boy shook my hand with excitement lacing his tone, âI was on a holiday when your family arrived in town, that is why I wasnât able to attend the welcoming party organised by the Songs.â
âAh, itâs fine.â I muttered as I had started walking again, San falling in step with me, âThe party was ratherâŠoverwhelming. Not that I didnât appreciate it, but I had never been surrounded by so many loving people at once.â
San chuckled under his breath as he seemed to carry his two duffle bags as if they weighed nothing. It wasnât hard to guess what type of creature he was simply based on his appearance already. He was massive next to me, his shoulders wide and strong looking, his chest puffed out and back rigidly straight, his hips surprisingly narrow, but his legs well-worked. He wasnât too tall, but he had almost a head on me. Besides, his spicy scent was strong and confident, a little bit too harsh for my sensitive nose buds, but not nauseating. And like the rest of the werewolves who had been at the welcoming party, I felt no malice nor judgement coming from San, just a lot of excitement and joy as he had led us towards the right wing of the Academy, where the designated dorms for the werewolves were.
âIt might sound a little bit strange, but all the werewolves act like a big pack here in Nocturnal Parade, I assume you didnât have that back in the city?â Sanâs perfectly straight eyebrow raised as he threw me a quick glance since we were nearing more students, and San was obviously popular. Everyone seemed to greet him, eager to gain his attention.
âNot really,â I answered San, walking ahead to pull the buildingâs door open for him, âMy family didnât belong to a pack, actually.â
That had gotten Sanâs attention as his eyes widened once we stepped through the threshold, the inside of the building just as grandiose as the outside. It was spacious with big windows, natural light seeping through and casting a warm glow over the space, âIt mustâve been lonely, then. But fear not, the Songs will adopt your family quite quickly, if they havenât already.â
I smiled, my heart had skipped a beat at the mention of the kind, but energetic family, âThey have already, actually. They had pulled my parents aside before the party and told them that we were now part of the pack, of the family, and that the community would be there for us.â
San hummed as we went up the first flight of stairs, a small smile on his face, âOur community hadnât always been as close as it is now, but with the Songs' arrival to Nocturnal Parade everything just fell into place. I donât think I had seen them go a day without doing something for the town or for their fellow creaturesâhey, which floor is your room at?â
And that had been one year ago, when I was new to the town and wondering whether San would ever again speak to me. Right now, however, as we sat in the Flower Field behind campus, laying on a blanket and basking in the late afternoon sun, I knew San wouldnât go a day without speaking to me. Spring was finally around the corner, and so was the Spring Break every student was impatiently awaiting. One week back home sounded really nice right now, I never failed to miss my privacy. The dorms at the Academy were shared, and my roommate snored really loudly and whined all the time. It was hard to discipline the second youngest of the Song family, so the Academyâs ruling board decided to place her with someone older than her, more mature, and possibly a good influence on the fiery blonde who liked to wreak havoc wherever she went. Not in our shared room, though, I had laid down some ground rules after rooming with Song Yeri. No loudness nor messiness was allowed, and of course, she couldnât bring back boys into our shared room. As long as I didnât, she wasnât allowed either. She wasnât thrilled by the idea, but because her parents had gotten really close with mine over the past year, Yeri was forced to abide by the rules out of fear of me ratting her out to her loving, but unforgiving, parents.
The air was still chilly and youâd become cold if you sat in one spot for too long, but the bodies of werewolves were warmer, our blood hotter, almost to the point of boiling in our veins. My cheeks were rosy as I sat with my legs crossed, a book in my lap as San hummed a silent tune next to me, laying on his stomach as he solved equations. He was planning on leaving for the big city to pursue further education, but he promised to return once he was done with it. He aspired to teach at Wilden Pine Academy, and I was more than eager to be his number-one supporter. He was great with children, and even those older seemed to respect him. San had a demanding aura, and despite him never taking advantage of that, he did know when he had to put his foot down and stop someone from running all over him. Being friends with San had showed me the wonders of companionship, of what a natural and gentle, but platonic, love felt like. I could share whatever was on my mind, at any given time, and San would be there to listen, and even take my ideas further beyond my imagination.
He was a driving force when it came to my creativity, always inspiring me and pushing me to do better and to go harder because I was capable of creating grand things. I wasnât too sure of what Iâd do once I was done with the Academy, but I could see myself being a novelist. It wouldnât be easy at first, but if I remained diligent and focused on my task, I knew I could do itâat least San had told me so, he was kind like that. Whenever I felt insecure about something, he picked me up and changed my mind about it in mere minutes, grinning from ear to ear as his eyes twinkled. If kindness had a definition, it shouldâve simply said Choi San, and I was sure everyone would understand why. The serenity surrounding us, however, didnât last for long as a squeal of my best friendâs name echoed around the blooming flowery field. Sanâs body tensed for just a second before he turned onto his back, sitting up as he leaned back on his hands, looking towards the boy he was too scared to confess his true feelings to.
âSannie!â With little regard for those around him, Wooyoung threw himself at San, tackling him back down into the blanket as San groaned, the back of his head colliding with the hard ground, âStop doing your homework and come on a run with me, hmm?â
Wooyoung was a charming young man, mischievous and painfully loud, but he had good intentions. If I ignored him always trying to sway San away from studying, then yes, he did mostly have good intentions. I shifted a bit since Wooyoungâs leg dug painfully into my hip, who was still ignoring my presence as he blinked at San slowly, placing his hands on my best friendâs firm chest as San tried to stabilise Wooyoung by holding onto his waist.
âI have a bit of homework still to do, though.â Sanâs voice was quiet as the sun shone down on the two friends, and I smiled to myself as I went back to reading my book, âCould you wait for half an hour?â
âBut Iâve been waiting all day for you.â I could hear the pout in Wooyoungâs voice, breathy and whiny as I chuckled under my breath, eyes focusing on the words in my book. It was jarring how alike Yeri and him were at times.
âThen you can wait a bit longer.â Sanâs tone wasnât harsh, but it was chastising a bit, and it made Wooyoung groan as I smiled to myself, amused by their antics. I was sure that if I could hear Sanâs slight change of heartbeat, the spiciness of his scent spiking too, then Wooyoung was aware of it too. Sometimes I wondered how the latter didnât realise Sanâs obvious feelings for him, but I suppose Wooyoung wasnât a very observant person, unlike his older brother, Mingi.
âCan I stay thoughââ Then I felt eyes on myself and I heard shuffling around, Wooyoung finally removed himself from on top of San, âOh, hey, Y/N. What are you doing?â
âReading,â I muttered as I flipped the page, bored by the story but knowing I had just two days to finish reading the remaining two hundred pages.
âIs it for Literature class?â Wooyoung pressed, coming closer as he hovered over my shoulder, âYunhoâs been complaining about how shitty the book was, something about the story being too slow-paced and the side love story not making too much sense.â
I hummed, completely agreeing with Yunho, who shared a Literature class with me. At the same time, I was beyond grateful that I had learned to control my reactions at the mention of Song Yunho, who had looked my way a total of three times ever since I had arrived to Nocturnal Parade. I didnât understand what I had done wrong to be brushed off so blatantly by him, but it hurt. It had hurt a lot more in the beginning, but I had gotten used to the feeling of dejection and disappointment that followed whenever we crossed paths. I didnât understand whether I had upset him or not, considering that our first encounter had gone rather well. To me, it had gone more than well, but maybe Yunho didnât share the sentiment. Almost as if summoned by some deity, I didnât have to look to know he was approaching us. My body knew upon a simple whiff of the air, the earthy and intense scent of firewood and vanilla making my lungs feel like they couldnât expand anymore to breathe in deeper, my skin covered in goosebumps as the world seemed to quieten around me in his presence. Yunhoâs tall shadow was looming over us as he stopped at the foot of the blanket, his question directed at Wooyoung.
âDid you take my cologne, again, Wooyoung?â He didnât sound angry, but his tone was demanding. I heard Wooyoung scoff next to me as he sat mirroring my position, looking up at his brother with a defying look in his eyes.
âNo, I donât like its scent.â Wooyoung was bad at lying, especially when we had heightened and sensitive senses and he was reeking of Yunhoâs sandalwood essence cologne.
âSure, where did you put it? I need it.â I didnât have to look to see Yunho roll his eyes, I continued feigning that I was reading the book, but my eyes were stuck on the same sentence as I read it over and over again, the words not registering in my mind. It was hard to focus when Yunho was around. Â
âAre you going on a date, or whatâs the rush?â I willed my heartbeat to remain steady at Wooyoungâs teasing question, to bite back the whine that threatened to leave my lips. I had no right to make claims over Yunho, but my wolf seemed to struggle to understand that. We werenât mated, and weâd probably never be with how Yunho disregards my existence.
âWhere is it, Wooyoung?â Yunho had lost his patience as his voice had an edge, his shadow still looming over us as I heard San fidget around as he turned onto his stomach to continue his homework.
âIn Mingiâs bottom drawer, by the bed, where he keeps his condomsââ
âAlright.â Yunhoâs tone raised, a tired huff leaving his mouth as San snickered under his breath. I didnât react but I wouldâve smiled too, Wooyoungâs brutal honesty and oversharing skills, I fear, would never be matched by anyone else Iâd come across. I had a feeling it was the same for San and Yunho too, âStop taking my things or Iâll tell mom.â
âStop being a pussy and always ratting me out to mom,â Wooyoungâs tongue was stuck out as Yunho leaned down and harshly flicked his little brotherâs forehead, making him yelp, âIâm telling mom!â
âWhoâs the pussy now, huh?â I couldnât help the smile spreading onto my lips this time as Wooyoung started whining loudly as he rubbed his forehead, his scent souring just a little bit.
Sanâs heart skipped a beat and I wondered whether the other two noticed, but based on their glaring contest, I highly doubted it, âWhatever, Y/Nâs reading the same book as you are. Didnât you sayââ
âIâll see you at dinner, Wooyo.â Yunhoâs sharp intake of breath made me gulp as I fought hard to not show my disappointment, I knew Yunho wasnât interested in me, but going to the extent of not even wanting to hear about me definitely stung a lot, âAnd donât bother Sannie too much.â
Donât bother Sannie too much, but I suppose he could bother me. Not that Yunho had even noticed me lounging around on the blanket, despite Wooyoung being almost all nestled up into my side since San wasnât paying any attention to him now. I gulped down the bitterness and growing lump in my throat as Yunho departed, his footsteps loud and heavy, the sounds of the world returning to my ears once he wasnât around anymore. Breathing was easier too, but it was a bit difficult seeing anything written on the yellowing paper since my vision was suddenly blinded by tears. It was alright, I have heard of mates that werenât fated to be together. Of mates where only one of them imprinted on the other, and was forced to watch the love of their life mate with someone else, forced to live and die alone, without having ever experienced true and honest love. It was alright, I wouldnât know how to gesticulate a relationship either way. I gulped and blinked my eyes fast, willing the tears to disappear before Wooyoung could notice them.
The younger boy sighed loudly next to me before he rolled over, crawling on Sanâs back as he laid his cheek against his friendâs scapula, âDo you mind if I take a nap like this?â
âNo.â Sanâs voice was deeper as we shared a knowing look, Wooyoung remaining oblivious to Sanâs racing heart as his cheeks flushed in embarrassment when I gave him a subtle wink. If I couldnât find my happiness, then I truly wished at least my best friend would. Heâd deserve it, San deserved to be cherished and loved like no one else, and I had a feeling Wooyoung would be able to provide San with everything he needed. If only he wasnât so oblivious to Sanâs feelings, besides, I had never seen Wooyoung courting anyone, we had no idea of his preferences. Whenever San tried to bring up the subject, heâd told me Wooyoung would smartly twist it until they werenât even talking about it anymore. Maybe he was avoiding it because he had noticed Sanâs reactions and was afraid to hurt his best friend, or maybe he was avoiding it because he had been feeling something he didnât understand quite yet. It wasnât taboo for werewolves to find love amongst their own gender, but I suppose growing up in a place where nobody was like you must be nerve-wracking and rather full of uncertainty. This only made me realize that despite the cons of living in the big city had its pros as well since I grew up in a diverse and inclusive place, open and uncaring of who loved who.
But if Wooyoungâs romantic preferences remained unknown to us, Yunhoâs certainly didnât. He was unlike anyone I have met before, starting from his personality and ending with his looks. He was the eldest of the family, a good few minutes older than his twin brother, Mingi, and so naturally he was also the biggest and strongest. He was intimidatingly tall and freakishly broad, his shoulders wide and his back strong. He wasnât visibly muscular but Iâve seen him countless times lifting logs, and even heavier things, without breaking a sweat to know that Yunho was outrageously strong. His hair was a dark brown and it had grown out since I had first met him, now always messy and curly as it reached his shoulders, making him look more boyish than the first time I had seen him. He had red highlights in his hair a year ago, adding to his mysterious allure, as his lips were a soft pink, the apple of his cheeks and nose dusted coral, which was a nice contrast with his paler complex, unlike Mingiâs whose skin was a beautiful caramel. The twins werenât identical, but upon a closer look, you were able to tell just how many attributes they shared.
Yunho loved experimenting with his style, and he mostly wore coloured clothes, all flashy and somehow still cosy looking, however, his shoes always seemed to be mismatched. It was a peculiar feat that had me wondering whether Yunho was just generally weird or he just had a particular taste when it came to fashion, I soon had realized it was the latter. His nails were always well-kept and painted either a turquoise or a yellow colour, bringing attention to his already beautiful hands, his fingers long and bony and mostly decorated by black rings. His scent, that earthy firewood and vanilla, was just as attention-grabbing as the rest of Yunho. If I hadnât known better, I wouldâve assumed Yunho was a very serious person, highly focused on his education, someone who spent his days cooped up in his room reading and learning all the time. But the Songs werenât too focused on getting high grades, and that became apparent rather quickly after I arrived at the Academy. Yunho was a goofy guy, he loved having fun and he really enjoyed being surrounded by people, always eager to share a laugh with someone, or just fall into idle chitchat for hours on end. People seemed to gravitate towards him, eager to have a word with him. It wasnât just him, though, students at the Academy all seemed to love the Song family, especially the twins who felt like fresh air in the dull and mediocre town that Nocturnal Parade seemed to be at first glance.
However, as mediocre as it was, I had never felt more at ease in a place before. It truly felt like I had found a community for myself and for my family, a place where everyone had your back and expected nothing in return even at the slightest of help offered. My parents loved it here, it was rather obvious since my mother was smiling more, the wrinkles were gone from her face, and my father wasnât as stressed as before. Working as an archivist in the big city had been demanding, but in this quiet town where nobody was rushing forward with their lives, my parents could take a breather. And I could too, until I quickly realized I had been blatantly rejected by my potential mate before even getting to know them. The day we had arrived in Nocturnal Parade had been long and nerve-wracking, I had no idea what would await us in this new place. That same day, the werewolves threw a welcoming party for our family, eager to welcome us into their pack.
It was late evening by the time my family had sorted most things out at our small house, which was on the same street as the Songs and right by the Pinecone Forest, the perfect neighbourhood for relentless werewolves that needed a lot of space to get rid of their impulsive energy. The party was in the backyard of the Songs family and was full of creatures by the time we made it there. It was warm, welcoming, and felt genuine from the second we stepped through their threshold. The family was big, but each one of them was gentle and eager to meet us, even the troublemakers which were Wooyoung and Yeri. And after that, it didnât take long for me to become once again invisible as I stood close to the drinks table in the Songs' backyard, gazing out towards the bonfire as the sun was about to set. The evening breeze was warm still and a light sheen of sweat coated my temples as I sipped my cool lemonade slowly, embarrassed to refill it for the fourth time. My solace, however, didnât last for longer as I noticed two towering figures beeline towards me. Their hair was tousled and they looked like they had been wrestling before they headed here, and I felt nervous upon realizing that they were probably the twins Mrs. Song had been talking about.
They had been out on their evening run and would only join us later, and they were very much so headed my way to introduce themselves. My heart was racing and I felt nervous, but I willed myself to calm down since I didnât want to embarrass myself in front of two potential classmates once Iâd started attending Wilden Pine Academy, which had been another anxiety-inducing thought at that time. The two guys, so very different in appearance yet so similar in mannerisms, sported matching smiles on their faces by the time they reached me. The one who was dressed in all-black and wore heavy jewellery had long hair which was pulled back into a half-up ponytail, his hair blonde and red, a rather cool-looking hairstyle. His features were sharp and his gaze was intense, but his open-mouthed boxy smile softened his features, his crooked front teeth endearing. The other one, however, was dressed in a pink crop top and high-waisted yellow jeans, one of his sneakers green meanwhile the other was turquoise. His hair had been shorter than the other guyâs, darker in colour too as it had red highlights, parted at the forehead. His features were a lot softer, his eyes rounder and warm, his cheeks puffy and rosy, his pouty lips a dark purple. His nails were painted turquoise and his jewellery was a lot simpler than the other guyâs, and I quickly realised that unless he was smiling, he looked just as intimidating as his twin brother.
But really, Yunhoâs appearance wasnât the first thing that caught my attention, sure, he looked unusual and made me remember the days when I was a lot younger and would purposefully dress up my Barbie dolls in silly outfits and organise pageants for them, but it was all about his scent and demeanour. The world seemed to dim around me when we had made eye contact, my arms and legs feeling numb suddenly as his rich earthy musky scent tinged with a hint of sweat invaded my nostrils, followed by firewood mixed with vanilla making my tongue feel like lead. My heart was racing and I couldnât do anything about it as I watched Yunhoâs pupils expand, his body turning rigid as Mingi remained oblivious to the subtle exchange between me and his twin. I had known that whatever I felt just upon a glance and a whiff werenât simple reactions of my body, but when I heard his voice and touched his warm skin, all of my fears and worries were answered.
âHi,â It was the slightly shorter twin that addressed me first, his voice deep and lightly raspy, âYou must be the Byunsâ daughter, right?â
I wasnât able to find my voice as I nodded wordlessly, hands tightening around my cup of icy lemonade. Thankfully they didnât seem offended by my lack of verbal response, I could only pray they would assume my heart raced so wildly because I was nervous. I tried to ignore the fact that the taller twinâs heart was thumping even louder than my own heart, blaming it on the remaining adrenaline from his run, âMy name is Yunho and this is my twin brother, Mingi.â
One large hand was extended towards me then, and as I grabbed it to shake it, I was positive Yunho mustâve felt the electricity that coursed through my body at the simple touch. It had felt as if my whole being was charged, as if I was experiencing the whole world for the first time. Everything sounded sharper, looked brighter, and smelled fresher. I could feel Yunhoâs pulse in my own palm, his gorgeous eyes shaking as we stood frozen, gripping each otherâs hands tightly. But upon Mingiâs awkward throat clearing, I ripped myself away from under the charm, and faced the guy with a small smile, âNice to meet you two, Iâm Y/N.â
Touching Mingi, however, felt like touching anyone else. My body was still tingling from Yunhoâs touch, but I had felt nothing special as Mingi grinned widely at me, his handshake just a little firmer than Yunhoâs had been. Once we released each otherâs hands I was quick to down my lemonade, subtly trying to pat the sweat from my temples away, embarrassed over the fact that my scent was most probably spiking and irking them. But neither boy commented about it as Yunhoâs deep eyes remained trained on me, tracking all of my actions.
âYou just arrived, right?â Yunhoâs voice was a lot steadier than mine had been, and I gulped, trying to ignore the sigh that threatened to leave my lips at the warm rumble of his tone.
âYes, somewhere around noon. The drive wasnât too long, though.â I hoped if I spoke fast and a lot they would blame my reactions on nervousness, âWeâve been looking forward to moving here, Iâve heard a lot of great things about this town due to the Petrovas and everything. I assume living here is rather good.â
The mention of that name seemed to make the twins grimace, but I didnât pry and they didnât say anything about it, âSurely it is, weâve moved here roughly nine years ago, but it just feels like we were meant to be in this town, to live here.â
Mingiâs tone was earnest as he spoke and I smiled at him, my eyes constantly slipping back onto Yunho, who looked like he hadnât blinked since the twins had reached me. I gulped and smiled softly at him, wondering whether he felt the same visceral emotions as I did in his presence, under his burning stare.
âI hope Iâll find a home in this town too, I havenât been here for long, but it certainly feels a lot cosier than the big city had been for my whole life.â My tone turned a bit sour as I shifted on my feet, making the twins look at me curiously.
âYouâre from Colourful River, right? Itâs a big city, we always liked going there for random trips.â It made me wonder if Yunho and I had unknowingly run into each other before, but my inner wolf told me that we hadnât. If we had been, Iâm sure our parents wouldâve never been able to separate us from each other, âIt mustâve been nice living amongst humans.â
I tried not to stare at Yunhoâs inviting plush lips while he spoke, but it was hard. Everything about him was so captivating, âSince the city is closer to the South than North, it isnât dominated by humans, but they were rather alright, not as scared as all the legends say. But if you go up North they might not be as friendly as those living closer to the border.â
âDid you have human friends?â Mingiâs tone was eager as he grinned at me, and I didnât want to disappoint him, but there was no point in lying to these two.
âI didnât have many friends,â I muttered, chuckling a bit sadly, âBut the humans were less evil compared to the night creatures.â
Silence settled upon the three of us as I didnât look up at the two, but Yunhoâs stare remained insistent. He had stepped closer meanwhile we had been conversing, and I hadnât even noticed until his strong scent hit my nose once again, making me take a deep breath and gulp it down hungrily, thankful when it felt like the scent got stuck in my throat. I hadnât experienced anything like this before, but the yearning to be close to him, to touch him and feel him was overwhelming all of a sudden as I looked up, finding Yunhoâs head tilted as his eyes slowly racked over my body. It made my cheeks burn and my muscles tense, my wolf stirring in something that I could only call arousal. I have certainly not experienced anything like this before with anyone. I wondered if this meant anything deeper, whether imprinting on first sight was a real thing or only something made up for hopeless romantics.
âYouâll see finding friends here will be a lot easier than in the big city,â Mingiâs smile was warm and he reached a hand out to pat my arm, making Yunhoâs eyebrows furrow as he looked at his twin sharply. Mingi just cast him a curious glance before his name was being called by his mother, her voice louder than the cacophony of the party, âOh, Iâll be back after I see what mom needs from me.â
Then he left, jogging towards his mother with a smile. Yunho, however, took another step towards me, looming over me as his eyebrows furrowed, nostrils flaring as I gulped nervously, wondering whether he felt the same as I did. I wanted to ask, but I was embarrassed. He reached a hand forward, his fingers brushing against mine, but he seemed to catch himself as he took a step back, jaw set tightly. And then, without saying anything, he turned and hurried away, ignoring the people who called out his name. My heart raced as I watched him leave, suddenly feeling cold and empty. The wolf in my head whined and whispered at me to chase after him, to claim him and tell him that he was ours, but I couldnât do that. Yunho had free reign of his feelings and thoughts, I couldnât force something like that on him. We hadnât even known each other five minutes ago, it wouldâve been so wrong.
But what was even more wrong and more painful than anything I had experienced before was the fact that Yunho never looked my way again after that, remaining silent and avoidant, ignorant, heâd even flee the room if it was just the two of us. I didnât even have the chance to have him before I lost him, and deep down, I knew I had been denied by my own mate. It was painful, but it wasnât anything I could change, at least, it didnât feel like it at the moment.
           With the Spring Break right around the corner, the hallways were liverier than before as students pilled together, eagerly discussing what they were up to once theyâd return home. The professors seemed to be in a lighter mood as well, a lot friendlier too, and more understanding if someone slacked off a bit. Everyone but our Literature professor, who demanded we hand in our essays right before the week ended. Today was Friday and weâd be heading home tomorrow, I was hitchhiking with Sanâs family since theyâd offered to drive us home as they were out of town and would drive by our Academy on their way home. Sanâs parents were busy businessmen so they were always on the go, oftentimes leaving San and his much older sister at home, who was a rather successful makeup artist in Nocturnal Parade and not just. Sheâd gotten an out-of-town offer just last month and the gig went well, so, she was now successfully expanding her business. But because I had been procrastinating my essay until the last moment, it meant that I had been cooped up in the Library this whole morning, and then later in the Study Hall as late evening was approaching.
My muscles ached from sitting in the same spot for so long and my eyes stung from being too dry, I had been staring at my laptopâs bright screen for an ungodly amount of time, if I wasnât a werewolf I bet my eyesight would be horrible by now. Thankfully, the Study Hall was a lot less packed than usual, and the absence of students meant I could work in peace without distractions. That is until Yunho decided to walk into the vast room, eyes scanning the place and quickly jumping over my presence as my eyes burned into the side of his head. Of course, it was no surprise that I had been completely ignored by him once again, resigned, I went back to the finishing touch-ups of my essay. My heart ached and my hands felt cold now that I knew Yunho was in my vicinity, so close, yet miles away still. I gulped and willed myself to ignore his musky scent that seemed to haunt my every sense now, and I couldâve cheered when I was finally finished with the essay. I didnât waste any more time sending it to my professor as I swiftly gathered my things and rushed out of the Study Hall, heart racing in my chest.
My muscles had been aching for an evening run and I knew Iâd have to skip dinner tonight since I felt restless, my thoughts messy and filled with anxious whispers. Since most students were returning home tomorrow morning, it meant that the community would be organising a welcome home bonfire as soon as possible. The bonfires were great and I always had a good time, but it was inevitable to come across the Song family there since they were the main organizers of it. Just last year, when the Summer Break finally arrived, I had been squeezed between Wooyoung and, tragically, Yunho on a log, forced to endure Yunhoâs rigid stance and complete ignorance as he chatted and laughed with everyone around us. My skin had been burning, not because of the close proximity to the fire, and my wolf was whining at me to touch him, to lean closer, to speak to Yunho. But I knew it was pointless, and thus, decided to save myself from embarrassment as I quickly excused myself and walked back home, rather glad that San wasnât home to pester me about my sudden sour mood. San was a dear friend, but sometimes he was awful at giving me space, at understanding that I needed to be alone to figure my thoughts and feelings out.
That was why I never let him know when Iâd go on runs, I preferred to be alone either way. The air wheezing past my ears, which were in tune with everything around me, was always freeing and relaxing. My jumbled thoughts became a silent murmur in the back of my mind as my paws hit the forest floor powerfully, strong and long legs carrying me far away from the Academy, from the campus, from any other possible wolf that I could come across. I liked solitary, itâs what I knew my whole life, it was comfortable and comforting. Whenever I let my wolf take over, it was as if I was reborn once I shifted back into my human form. I felt invincible as my burgundy fur gleamed under the setting sun rays, and I leered whenever another animal made haste in my presence. In my wolf form, everything felt simpler, more primitive, and less complicated. If I could, I would probably never shift back into my human form, but that was unethical and very unhealthy. I wasnât a wolf, I was just a simple werewolf, and abandoning my human side would mean that I was going rogue. And lone, rogue, werewolves never survived for long. It wasnât what we were designed for, so I couldnât abandon my true self.
My run tonight had taken longer than usual, the forest was now dark as I returned to the shed that lay just on the outskirts of the campus, not too close, but not too far either in case of an emergency. I had found it on an early morning stroll with San, and I had been using it as my hideout ever since. It was a good spot for privacy while Iâd change out of my clothes, away from prying eyes when Iâd turn back into my human form, naked and unprotected. I wasnât uncomfortable by nudity, after all, it was rather common and normal amongst werewolves to see each other bare, but I was shy, and thus, preferred to remain hidden from otherâs eyes. San had joked once that I was a prude and old-fashioned, but I just simply wished that not everyone saw me so exposed, it was a tiny bit embarrassing even if it was very normal for our kin. So, the shed was the perfect spot for me to stay out of sight while being close enough to campus that if I was late for curfew Iâd make it back swiftly and unnoticed, like tonight. I knew I probably had only a few minutes to make it back to the right wing, but as I had no devices on me, I wouldnât know until I made it back to my clothes. San was certainly blowing up my phone by now, asking where I was and why I didnât join him when it was quiz nightâwhich only meant that I would question him about whichever lesson he had decided he didnât know well enough, so really, it wasnât a fun activity, but I loved San, so, I helped him out from time to time.
Taking a deep whiff of the air, waiting for a second to determine whether anyone was in my vicinity, I was glad when my wolf sensed nothing, so I nudged the shedâs door open with my fur-coated head and walked inside. The small lamp I had turned on cast a dim warm hue over the abandoned place, and I approached the table as I felt my bones shifting, my jaw locking in tight and my lungs constricting for a second. My joints popped and my head felt like it was splitting in two, but it all lasted for a second or two, until I was standing tall on my legs, hands reached out to stabilise myself on the table. Shifting wasnât painful by any means, but it always left me a bit disoriented. The doctors in the city had told me it was because I was an early bloomer, my body forced to mature before its right time, so it wasnât anything necessarily bad, just uncomfortable. As I regained my senses and shook my head to clear the dizziness, my muscles locked up and my wolf purred loudly, almost to the point it escaped past my own lips. Something was amiss. In the dim lighting, I noticed another heap of clothes thrown on the ground, just by the entrance. The scent tooâŠit was familiar, too familiar, and I panicked. How had I missed it? Had I become so used to it that it didnât faze my wolf anymore?
As I hastily tried to grab my clothes, nakedness be damned Iâd get dressed on the way, the shedâs door was slammed open, a low grunt echoing in the otherwise silent space. My eyes widened as a gorgeous black wolf with orchid eyes stared back at me, huffing and puffing as saliva dripped from its mouth. It was big and strong, its vanilla and firewood scent a lot more permeating than before. My knees felt weak as my hands tightened into the table, holding myself up since my brain was short-circuiting. For a second, the big black wolf didnât move, its snarl loud in the shed, but then, bones cracked and the black fur slowly disappeared as the wolf shifted into something more human looking, tall and lean, strong andâŠvery naked. My eyes widened when I finally realised it was Yunho standing in the doorway, his eyes still orchid coloured as they bled into mine, and I was frozen as my wolf started whining, whispering to me to approach Yunho, to touch his hot and strong body, to entice him and make him claim us.
Yunhoâs body was anything like I had seen before. He was alluring by all means, and the lower my eyes dropped the tighter my chest felt, the lump in my throat getting bigger and harder to ignore. I had seen many guys naked before, but they couldnât compare to Yunho, everything about him wasâŠbig. My hands flattened against the surface of the table and I tilted my head before I could stop myself, well aware that my wolf was more in charge of me than my own conscience, my eyes a bright orchid as Yunhoâs lips pressed into a straight line, his eyes not shy of taking in every curve of my body, his hands balling up into fists at his sides. It was hard to breathe, and it was even harder to control my bodily reactions when Yunho was so close, so exposed and vulnerable for taking. And maybe he was thinking the same thing because all of a sudden, we were moving towards each other, our eyes glimmering in the dim light and our chests heaving as I bared my fangs at Yunho, whose lips curled into a low snarl. I was so close to touching him, I could feel his body heat, but I knew I couldnât. We werenât ourselves just yet, the adrenaline coursed through our bodies from the run, and our wolves were stronger and louder than under normal circumstances. He wouldâve been so easy to touch, though, as we stopped barely a few feet away from each other, desire written all over his features, but in a last attempt to find control over my body and mind, I snapped out under my wolfâs control.
I found my voice, but just barely, as my cheeks flushed a deep red, âIâmâIâI thought nobody knew of the shed, IâIâm, uh, Iâm sorry for barging in. I didnât knowâIâve never seen you here before, Iââ
âY/N.â Yunhoâs voice was deeper than ever before, his round eyes dangerous as they were narrowed into slits, watching me closely. Just hearing my name said like that shut me up really fast as my heart raced in my chest, and I knew Yunho could hear it. It was so loud. I couldâve touched him, my wolf wanted it desperately, but Yunho wasnât himself just yet, he didnât look like it, âIâve gone to this Academy for longer than you, of course I know about this place. Mingi and I come here all the time.â
I released a shuddering breath, forcing my eyes to stay on his face, anywhere but lower as I couldnât trust myself and my wolf just yet. I really wanted to reach out and trace his firm muscles, to cradle him close to myself, to burry my face between his pecks, to lick the sweat beads that rolled down his navel, lower into his happy trail until they reached hisâ âYou should go before Mingi returns.â
I jumped, mouth dry as I realised I was staring lower than I was supposed to, my whole chest and ears burning now, not just my cheeks, âIâm sorry.â I managed to mutter before I hurried back to the table and clumsily put on my clothes. I knew I looked like I had been mauled by how messy my hair was, my shirt untucked and one of the pantlegs rolled lower than the other, but I needed to leave before Iâd do something Iâd regret later. Yunho wasnât mine, we werenât mated, and I couldnât do anything about it. But as I went to rush past him, he caught my wrist with frightening speed, his palm hot and large. I gulped but didnât look at him, my eyes falling on the heap next to his clothes, very clearly Mingiâs now that he had pointed it out.
âYou shouldnât show yourself to just anyone, Y/N, itâs lowly.â The pang in my heart was more painful than anything I had experienced before. What did he mean by that? I had literally been on out a run, of course, I wasnât showing myself to just anyone, it was only normal I was naked, or was I supposed to shift while wearing my clothes only to rip them apart? Besides, who had permitted him to say such things when he was the biggest manwhore I had known to date?! His words hadnât just hurt me, they ignited an angry fire deep in my veins that had lay dormant for too long.
âIs it lowly shifting back into my human form after a run, Yunho? Really?â I chuckled humourlessly, my next words coming out in a snare as I looked at him with a glare, âYouâre rather quick to judge me when you have no shame sleeping with half of the Academy, shouldnât that be considered lowly?â
Before Yunho could say anything and before I could regret the words I had just spoken, I stormed off, flinching as I almost collided with a large white wolf, its head tilted in confusion as we stared at each other for a second. I gulped and averted my orchid-coloured eyes, âHello, Mingi.â
The wolf huffed and bowed his head slightly, and despite wanting to flee, I pushed the door open for him as the wolf let out an appreciative whine, its eyes switching between Yunho and me once it was halfway inside the shed. But I didnât wait around to hear Mingiâs questions as I rushed back to campus, checking my phone to see five missed calls from San and ten even angrier texts than the voicemails he left, clearly upplaying his sadness. I could hear Wooyoungâs witchy cackle in the background as he no doubt was playing on Sanâs new PlayStation. A quick text later, I let San know that I had lost track of time while I was on my run and that weâd see each other during breakfast the next morning. Sneaking around the dorms to sleep in Sanâs bed tonight wouldâve been worth, if only my heart and mind werenât in turmoil, aching all over again due to Yunhoâs nasty and undeserved assumptions. I had no idea why he acted so differently with me, itâs like he was a completely different person in my presence, and I didnât enjoy it. It hurt me deeply. What had I done to deserve such coldness from him?
           The ride home with the Chois was filled with laughter and sharing stories, the radio lowered once San and I started telling them about the Academy and our classes. Sanâs family had always felt like a second family to me. They were warm and very loving people, even if I had initially struggled to warm up to them, they had never pushed or pried for any information, no matter how insignificant it was. Thus, I came to trust them rather quickly since Mrs. Choi loved baking and would often invite me over during the holidays. Besides, Iâd always leave with a basketful of whichever cookies Mrs. Choi decided to bake that day, and since my mother has a sweet tooth, she was always more than eager to send me over to the Chois to help them out. Sanâs parents' business trip was successful and they managed to expand their branches to the North as well, which would require them frequent trips to Aurora Falls, which was the biggest human settlement in our country. It seemed that there were human investors who were eager to expand their businesses to the South, which would benefit them a lot since their franchises were mostly nonexistent around here. It was a day to celebrate, which the Chois were really good at doing. I knew theyâd smuggle in some really expensive champagne tonight to the bonfire, after all, they did everything with grandeur.
My parents had been lounging around the front porch when the Chois's expensive SUV pulled up in front of our humble abode, my motherâs face had lit up like a Christmas tree as she came to welcome me home, and the Chois as well. After quick hugs and kisses, the Chois were off and I was left with my parents, who were smiling from ear to ear.
âLook at you!â My father had said as he engulfed me in a bear hug and spun me around, making me giggle into his chest, âYouâre radiating, what are they feeding you at the Academy?â
âMrs. Namâs cooking is really delicious, but I donât think itâs because of the food.â I giggled as my feet had finally touched the ground. My mother stood to the side, my duffle bag already in her hand as she shook her head at our antics, âI suspect itâs the clear air and the vast forest grounds.â
âYouâre still running on your own?â My motherâs eyebrows had furrowed as I walked up to her, throwing an arm around her shoulders as we headed for the house. The rumble of a loud engine reached our ears as we took the steps up the porch. I knew whose car it was, it was hard to miss when nobody elseâs car engine was as loud as the Song twins, âMrs. Song told me her sons had proposed to go on runs with you, but youâve turned them down each time. I know weâre all still adjusting to living in a pack, but having company on your runs is actually very healthy for you and your wolf, my dear.â
I wished to correct my mother that it had been Mingi who had proposed to come on runs with me, no mention of Yunho. We had crossed paths once while we were both out hunting during a full moon and because my cramps had been really bad that day, Mingi was nice enough to remain a respectable distance away and guide me for the night, keeping an eye out for other not-so-kind predators. There were months when my shifting went a little haywire during the full moon, my senses dull and my bones all miss shaped. Again, the doctors hadnât found anything wrong with me, they suspected it was due to my early blooming, which wasnât helping much. As we reached the front door, my father already opening it for us, the honk of a loud car made us turn back and look towards the orange Jeep, its windows rolled down, and the younger Song siblings cooped up in the backseat.
âHi, Mr. and Mrs. Byun!â Mingi called from the driverâs seat, all smiles as his glasses looked to be slipping off his nose. Wooyoung was just as enthusiastic as he leaned out the window, the car going at a slow pace now that they had almost reached their house.
âSee you tonight, right?!â Wooyoung shouted as he grinned widely, pointing specifically at me, âCanât leave Sannie on his own, right?!â
âRight.â My voice didnât have much force to it as my eyes stalled on Yunho, who was facing the windshield, his jaw set tight as he looked at Mingi and said something inaudible. I released a quiet sigh as we stepped through the doorway, my parents sharing a laugh at the siblings' antics. I tried to ignore the lump in my throat, the fire in my veins, the ache of my heart. Yunhoâs hurtful words were still too fresh in my mind, the look in his eyes and the vivid image of his body a constant image in the front of my mind. It wasnât surprising that I was still thinking about him. We had encountered each other just last night, after all, but I wished we never had. It was hard to ignore the yearning, especially when we were back at home, forced to visit the Songs weekly since our parents had grown so close with each other. I was happy for them, donât misunderstand me, but I wished the Song parents stopped blaming my âlonelinessâ on being an only child, thus forcing me to constantly hang out with their children. I didnât have any issues with the five of them, per se, but I hardly found anything I had in common with themâminus Yunho, since he wouldnât even look my way, let alone have a conversation with me.
âYou should tell San to sleep over tonight, maybe his parents can stay too!â My fatherâs words distracted me from my thoughts as I headed for the stairs, eager to fall into my comfortable bed, no Yeri to disturb my peace this time.
âHoney, they had barely returned home, let the Chois enjoy having their son home for at least three more days.â My mother gently chastised my father as she headed up the stairs after me, my duffle bag still in her hand, âHeâll sleep over before they go back to the Academy.â
âFine, but I found a really cool book about genealogy, Iâm sure heâd love reading through it.â
âSure, honey, sure.â My mother and I shared an amused look which made us chuckle, my fatherâs mumbled words blending into the background as he was headed for his study room, surely eager to get back to whatever book he was reading this time, âGet some sleep before lunch, Mama Song asked us to head over before they set the bonfire, sheâs making a new mushroom stew recipe sheâd like us to try.â
âYeah, okay,â I mumbled as I fell face-first into my pillows, groaning loudly as my muscles finally eased up, my body cocooned in the safety of my own scent. Finally, a little peace of mind.
But that peace of mind didnât last for long. The Song household was buzzing with life and laughter even before the other members of our community had started joining the bonfire. The mushroom stew was beyond delicious, and if I wasnât too shy, I wouldâve asked for a second plate but decided I could sneak in sometime during the evening and have a second plate, I knew Mrs. Song wouldnât mind since she was generous like that. Lunch went surprisingly well, mostly with everyone talking over each other, especially Wooyoung, Yeri, and Mr. Song, but that was to be expected. The Songs were very eccentric people and their household had always been chaotic. However, what did take me by surprise was the presence of a newcomer, someone who wasnât a werewolf. Her hair was dark and fell in long curls, her skin pale and her eyes very sharp, her lips the colour of blood and her stance very elegant. If I hadnât known better, I wouldâve thought she hated us, but anytime Mingi looked at her sheâd smile at him and her heartbeat would waver whenever he laughed. It wasnât hard to guess that she was the Petrova heir, the youngest vampire of the Baeâs. Knowing so much about them, thanks to my father, sitting at a table with her now felt surreal.
She didnât look like she wanted to talk much, but when my fatherâs innocent curiosity got the best of him and he started asking questions, she seemed rather pleased that she could gloat about her family. Her tone was sharp and she spoke rather straightforwardly, yet it was somehow obvious she didnât mean bad. She was a peculiar person and I felt immense respect for her, no real reason as to why, maybe itâs because I thought she was very cool. I wasnât brave enough to speak to her, so, besides stolen glances and a few shared glances, no words passed between the two of us. Besides, she was an amazing distraction to preoccupy my busy mind since conveniently Yunho and I ended up sitting next to each other. His body was warm, his scent almost tangible, and with every bite I took of my stew, it felt as if Yunhoâs sandalwood scent was deep in my throat, forcing me to gulp down copious amounts of water as if I was sitient all the time. Yunho sat rigidly next to me, his body mostly turned away from me and facing Dahyun, his youngest sister, who looked absent-minded as she played with her fork, occasionally staring at Mingi if he made the vampire girl laugh. She carried Mingiâs scent and a bite mark was visible on her nape, it wasnât hard to guess what she and Mingi were. Mates.
Thankfully, after lunch was over, San shortly arrived too and I could escape from the Song family, from Yunho, walking around the back garden as we searched for timber that would be good for the bonfire. Wooyoung, of course, came to join us and Dahyun was quick to do so too, with Mingi and Yunho busy setting up the back garden as our parents all helped. The vampire girl was busy in the kitchen, apparently, she could bake really yummy muffins, so she was busy doing just that. Once everything was set and people were coming over, Wooyoung sneaked off to bring us cans of beer, San cheering as we all uncapped ours, clinking them together loudly. The cold sparkling drink burned my parched throat as I wolfed it down, making San chuckle as Wooyoung was busy checking his friendâs free hand for splinters. I said nothing as a blush covered Sanâs cheeks, his eyes fond, as Wooyoung fussed about his friend.
âMom said sheâd leave us a little bit of champagne,â San grinned as he switched the hand holding his can of beer, Wooyoungâs eyebrows furrowed as his fingers gently traced Sanâs free palm, âItâll be in the highest cupboard.â
âOnly Mingi and Yunho can reach that high, though,â Wooyoung mumbled with a pout, still holding onto Sanâs hand despite being done with his inspection. I chuckled as San gave Wooyoung a look, his chest almost puffing out more.
âAre you sure about that?â He raised a straight eyebrow, leaning closer to Wooyoungâs face. I watched with intrigue as Wooyoung slightly caved in on himself, gulping almost nervously. His heartbeat remained steady, though, so I couldnât tell for sure whether Sanâs proximity made him nervous, âWho got that stuck ball off the basket last time, I donât reckon it was your brothers?â
âWell,â Wooyoung huffed, averting his eyes when San only leaned closer. I almost grinned when Wooyoungâs heart very loudly skipped a beat, but his eyebrows furrowed as he swiftly straightened himself, giving San a pointed look, âYou can jump high. And I suppose you have strong arms, it was sheer luck, really.â
Before the two could start bickering, I chuckled and reached a hand out towards Wooyoung, âWonât you check my hands for blisters too?â
Wooyoung seemed a little bit too eager to scurry off the log he was sharing with San as he kneeled in front of me, taking my hand into his. I chuckled and looked at San as I took a swing of my beer, Wooyoungâs warm fingers tracing lines as he hummed under his breath, turning my palm over, âYou have pretty hands, Y/N.â
âThank you,â I said, then switched my hands as Wooyoung continued to inspect them, a flush appearing on his face when San reached out to pet his hair since it was tousled by the wind earlier. It had settled now into a pleasant evening breeze. The chatter, music, and laughter coming from around the bonfire felt nice, warm. As I gazed at the fire, I was greeted by the sight of werewolves cosying up and sharing drinks and stories. Iâve never had this in the big city, it felt really nice to be surrounded by creatures that had your back even if they didnât know you well.
Wooyoung chuckled, his finger digging into my skin, right underneath my pinkie, âYunho has the same exact moles here too, on the same hand as well.â
My body froze as Sanâs eyebrows raised, he quickly scurried off the log to join Wooyoung crouching in front of me. I tried to keep the smile on my face, but the taste in my mouth soured as I looked down at the three moles that Iâve always had on my left palm, right underneath my pinkie finger.
âReally?â San sounded surprised and excited at the same time, âAre you sure?â
âOf course,â Wooyoung scoffed as he gave San a side glance, âHeâs my brother, I know him. Heâs always said that they look like stars. Before our sisters were born, heâd said they represented him, Mingi, and me. Of course, the closest to the one he called himself was Mingi because they are twins and blah blah, sometimes this twin thing gets old.â
âYouâre just jealous.â San teased Wooyoung as my eyes were stuck on the three moles, something in my stomach dropping. Iâve always said the three dots looked like stars and represented my family: my mom, my father, and me. Weâd always be there for each other, close by, looking over one another. Wooyoung and Sanâs voices drowned out as they started bickering about whether Mingi and Yunho had a deeper bond than any other werewolf due to them being twins, but my mind was spinning with this new piece of information. It suddenly felt wrong having those moles there, especially since Yunho didnât want to have to do anything with me. I gulped, retracting my hand from Wooyoungâs hold as I stood abruptly, taking the two guys off guard.
âUhm, Iâll just see what my parents are up to if you donât mindâŠâ I knew my scent had soured, Sanâs furrowed eyebrows told me he had realised something had upset me. But I just smiled and patted Wooyoungâs head before I walked around my friends, my heart slightly racing as the chilly evening seemed to bite at my nose, making me sniff harder and harder by the time I reached my parents, who were talking to the Academyâs Principal, Mr. Kim.
âOh, Miss Byun,â The Principal was the first one to spot me, and he smiled as my parents beckoned me even closer, âI was just complimenting you. Ever since Miss Yeri started rooming with you, her grades not only went up but sheâs been better behaved too.â
âOh, uhm, thatâs great.â I tried to even out my expression, praying that my parents wouldnât question my souring mood, âI didnât do much, just asked her to follow some rules. She also asked if I could sometimes help her out with her homework.â
âFascinating,â The Principal muttered as my parents looked at me proudly, making me feel a little bit shy, âI knew letting her room with Miss Son wasnât too smart, those two gave me more headache than the ruling board does on the daily.â
The Principalâs comment had my parents laughing, the shared glance between them amused, and suddenly I realised Iâd never have that. I would never have a mate that stood by my side, cosied up to me, spoke to me about whatever insanity crossed their minds, no shared understanding glances, no cheek or neck nuzzles, no unbreakable bond, nothing. My jaw tightened as the air spiked with sandalwood and vanilla, and I hoped it would pass by before the tears could spring into my eyes. But the Universe seemed to be working against me today because the Principal caught Yunhoâs bicep before he could stalk off, his expression soft and his eyes questioning. He hadnât noticed my presence yet, because I knew his round eyes would turn harsh and his pouty lips would pull into a straight line the second he noticed me. His outgrown hair was tousled by the breeze, long strands framing his face handsomely as they brushed against his nape, some strands darker than the others.
âMr. Song, fancy seeing you.â The Principal patted Yunhoâs strong back with a proud smile, âI was just telling Mr. and Mrs. Byun how your little sister has been improving both academically and behaviour-wise too.â
âOh,â Yunhoâs pale cheeks flushed with colour as he slightly bowed, I could see my parents practically fawn over him. He was handsome, too handsome, everyone around here was in love with him whether they wanted to be or not, âI know my siblings give you a lot of headaches, but if it helps, youâll have to deal with fewer of us after this year.â
The Principal laughed as he shook his head, âBetween you and me, Iâd rather have you and Mingi attend the Academy for five more years than your younger siblings, although Dahyun is a sweet girl despite being odd.â
Even if the comment wasnât well received by Yunho, his left eye twitched slightly and his smile looked a bit forced all of a sudden, he just chuckled and bowed his head again, âTheyâll mature with time, Mingi and I did too.â
âIndeed, that is true.â Then the Principal was suddenly facing me, and I noticed the way Yunhoâs eyes slightly widened as if he actually hadnât noticed me standing just a few feet away, âYouâd be surprised to hear that Yunho was unstoppable as a child, we had to sedate him more than once during his runs. He also struggled to shift back until he became ten, isnât that peculiar?â
Before Yunho could interject, however, my mother spoke up to my horror, âMy daughter still struggles to shift, being an early bloomer is really straining.â
âIâm not an early bloomer, though.â Yunhoâs tone was a bit harsher, but I bet nobody noticed but me as his eyes bore into mine, his face void of any emotion. I sighed and looked away, trying to push the image of his exposed collarbones due to his unbuttoned shirt out of my head. His cheeks seemed unnaturally pink, he mustâve used some blush before coming down for the bonfire.
âSometimes when matesââ
âI think we should leave the younglings alone, no?â My father cut the Principal off with a charming smile as I looked at him, slightly taken aback. Nobody knew Yunho and I were supposed to be mates, not even Yunho, I hadnât told a soul. I doubt my father knows, he mustâve misinterpreted Yunho and my exchange as I winced and he just cleared his throat, sounding uncomfortable. Then, without wasting another second, my father was rushing us towards the bonfire, my mother laughing at something the Principal said as I turned to look at my dad. He was smiling gently and winked when he caught my stare, making me question whether he truly was oblivious to whether I had already found my mate or not. Yunho and I marched towards the bonfire wordlessly, and I flinched when I felt his warm knuckles brush against the back of my hand, but almost as if it was a fragment of my imagination, Yunho was beelining it towards a log on which a girl I didnât know sat, next to her Yeri with a bored expression on her face.
âYunho!â The unknown girl called out, making grabby hands at him. I watched as Yunho grinned and sat next to her, leaning into her space as the girl instantly flushed. My stomach coiled as I averted my eyes towards the fire, feeling its warmth slowly seep into my bones, but my muscles didnât ease up, they remained tense.
âDid you miss me, baby?â I tried not to whine as my wolf told me to pounce on the girl and drag her into the forest and show her what happens to those who touch Yunho, but I wouldâve looked completely insane if I had done that. Yunho wasnât done speaking, however, and I felt eyes on me which made my skin crawl, âI got held up, but Iâm all yours now.â
I tried not to feel sick as I chanced a glance towards Yunho, who was looking at me with a smirk. I could feel tears threatening to appear in my eyes, I didnât want to look pathetic, however, Yeri seemed to save me from the shame, âDude, did you get me a beer?â
âOf course, I did.â Yunho chuckled, finally looking away from me, âJust donât tell mom or Wooyoung.â
âI wonât, chill out.â Yeri scoffed as she opened her can of beer, grinning to herself in triumph, âMy room is yours tonight, then.â
They shared a look and I released a shaky breath as I had decided that I needed a moment away from everything. I knew everyone could smell my spiked scent and hear my heart thudding in an uneven rhythm, I didnât want them staring at me, so I quickly hurried inside the house and headed for the kitchen hoping it was deserted. Maybe Iâd find that bottle of champagne San was talking about and help myself to it, I knew nobody would mind. The kitchen was dark when I stepped through the archway, so I quickly felt around the wall for the light switch and gasped when light flooded the kitchen. When I got too into my head, I completely missed other scents or heartbeats around me, otherwise the vampire girl wouldnât have taken me off guard. She tilted her head and raised an amused eyebrow as she nibbled on a cherry.
âDid I scare you?â She asked, her tone still cold, âI thought werewolves have heightened senses too.â
âUh, we do.â I muttered as I walked further inside the kitchen, âI was distracted.â
âWhy is that?â The girl asked, looking curious as her expression slightly shifted.
âNo reason.â I lied as I opened a cupboard and grabbed a tall glass.
âAre you drinking wine?â She looked surprised as I walked to the cupboard I knew the champagne was hidden in, âCan I have some too?â
I paused and considered her question for a second, then shrugged, âSure, but itâs champagne.â
âGood, I like that more.â She smirked as she grabbed a tall glass too, then approached me. She was cold, she lacked the warmth werewolves emanated, but her scent was oddly not exactly hers. I studied her from my peripheral as I got on my tiptoes and grabbed the bottle of champagne. I had been around the Songs for long enough to know them by scent, and she very strongly reeked of Mingi. There was no further information needed to know they really were mated if only someone failed to notice her bite mark. The vampire girl said nothing as I opened the bottle of champagne, mindful of leaving some for San and Wooyoung as I poured the bubbly drink for the vampire before for myself. I could feel her eyes on me, studying me closely, and then she hummed, leaning her hip against the counter, âI might not be a werewolf, but you absolutely stink. Donât get me wrong, all werewolves do besides Mingi, but your scent is very bothersome right now.â
I gulped, feeling my cheeks heating up as I placed the bottle of champagne back into the cupboard. Getting told that you stink certainly wasnât very nice, but I knew firsthand that werewolves had distinctive scents, perhaps vampires werenât too fond of it. Not that I knew much about vampires, there were few in Colourful River and they seemed to frolic more with the humans since they were their blood bags. Still, her comment only worsened my mood as I handed her one of the glasses, trying not to grimace.
âSorry, Iâll try to keep it down next time,â I muttered over the rim of my glass, and then I took a bigger gulp than necessary. The vampire girl watched me with a raised eyebrow as she took a small sip, savouring the sweet taste unlike me. I didnât like the amused glint in her eyes, it felt as if she was looking down on me, but I really wasnât up for a confrontation right now.
âAs much as I would love to insult you right now,â My eyes widened as the vampire girl sighed, âOver the past year I learned that when your scent turns sour, or just becomes really unbearable to me, it means that youâre upset. So, I didnât mean to further upset you, Iâm just not very good at understanding how werewolves function.â
I chuckled under my breath as my next words escaped before I could stop myself, âFunny you say that when youâre surrounded by werewolves only right now. Why do you even hang around us if you canât stand us?â
Despite expecting harsh words as an answer to my jab, the vampire looked dejected as she leaned back into the counter, sighing loudly as she averted her eyes, âIf it wasnât for Mingi and I beingâmates, then I certainly wouldnât be here. When I was young, I had a really bad encounter with a rogue wolf and I have hated you all ever since, but I canât deny the pull I feel towards Mingi, itâs weird, but itâs there. And when I had tried ignoring it, it had hurt the both of us, so Iâm here now, trying to still embrace the fact that now Iâm part of this pack that Iâve hated my whole life and of the family thatâs been getting on my nerves ever since they moved to Nocturnal Parade.â
I hummed in surprise and took another sip of my drink, now suddenly understanding why the Song twins had reacted with disdain when I had brought up the Petrova family a year ago, I assume she and Mingi werenât together yet then.
âIt mustâve been hard accepting Mingi, then.â The girlâs cold exterior slowly melted away as she looked at me with surprise. I suppose she had been judged by many for her prejudices, but didnât everyone have some? I couldnât completely blame her for them, âSeeing a werewolf and a vampire together isnât uncommon, but I havenât heard of them being mated before. Do you mind if I ask how that happened?â
The vampire chuckled as she turned her head towards the window, gazing out as she took another sip of her champagne, âWe were drunk and had sex. I, apparently, bit Mingi where his scent gland is and triggered his imprinting. It feels weird to think about it, that maybe we wouldâve never ended up together otherwise, but I donât think thatâs true. I think I had always liked Mingi, my hatred had just gotten in the way of me realising my true feelings for him.â
I hummed, gaining a new perspective on their relationship. I have heard bits and pieces from Yeri, even Wooyoung sometimes, but Mingiâs younger sister was mostly speaking ill of the Petrova girl. Yeri didnât like the vampire at all and never failed to go on angry rants about how much she wanted to rip Mingiâs mate apart, but she couldnât because sheâd been accepted by the family, so the vampire girl was now untouchable. Speaking to the vampire, however, wasnât as awful as Yeri made me think it would be. She faced me again, her head tilted as she looked at me with a curious expression on her face.
âWhatâs your story? I donât think we had spoken before, right?â She asked as I shook my head, plastering on a small smile.
âWe moved here a year ago, the big city just wasnât for us anymore.â I shrugged, then traced the edge of the counter with my finger as I averted my eyes from the vampire, âNothing is interesting about me, I think Iâm just a regular, boring, werewolf. I did make a friend, though, itâs Choi San, if you know him?â
âOf course, I do,â The vampire scoffed, rolling her eyes as if hearing my best friendâs name was irritating to her, âWooyoung never shuts up about him, if I wouldnât have known better, Iâd suspect heâs in love with San.â
That caught my attention as I perked up, subconsciously leaning closer to the vampire. It felt as if she was wearing a patch of Mingiâs familiar scent, it was almost endearing if it wouldnât have reminded me of the fact that Iâd never have this with Yunho, âReally? You think Wooyoung is in love with San?â
The girl chuckled, looking at me with a smirk, âI wouldnât want to assume such a thing, but you must know Wooyoung is very irritating, so he only settles down when I threaten to tell San heâs always gushing about him behind his back. That must mean something, no?â
I bit my lower lip, buzzing with excitement at the prospect of Wooyoung returning Sanâs feelings. However, Iâd have to trade forward with this information very smartly, I didnât want to ruin something that apparently had so much potential. I only wanted to see San happy with the person he loved with his whole might.
âI hope it means something,â I muttered into my glass as I took another sip, making the vampire girlâs eyes gain a mischievous glint. I hoped she wouldnât say anything that would set back the two boys' relationship, but maybe I had finally gained an insider who could help me give tips to San to push their relationship a step forward.
âInteresting,â She mumbled as she took another sip as well, raising an eyebrow, âWhat about you, though? I know youâre rooming with Yeri, for which you have my condolences, but youâre connected to this family in more ways, right?â
I felt my palms sweat all of a sudden, âWhat do you mean?â
âI have sharp eyes, and very sensitive hearing. Whatâs between you and Yunââ
âNothing, absolutely nothing.â I wouldâve looked guilty even to a newcomer by how quick I was to shut down the vampireâs question and assumption, she hadnât even fully spelled Yunhoâs name yet. I gulped, feeling my heartbeat pick up, then I averted my eyes and hoped she would just drop the subjectâŠbut she didnât.
âItâs not my place to say what Iâm about to say next, but be careful.â My eyebrows furrowed as I dared take a peek at her from between my eyelashes, âThe Song twins arenât bad creatures, they really arenât, but Yunho isâŠa jackass, simply put. Heâs dated Seulgi, my friend, and things were really messy between them. I hear now heâs messing around with a girl who finished the Academy last year, I just donât want to see you end up like Seulgi. You seem like a genuine werewolf, kind-hearted too, I would hate to see Yunho destroy it all. Itâs not my place at all, I know, but maybe just let it be? Maybe itâs better if youâre not meant to be, you know?â
But we are meant to be, I wanted to say it, I wanted to snap at her, but she knew better. If she could see it, a complete outsider, then who was I to correct her? She had known Yunho for longer than me, she probably didnât have any bad intentions by warning me, but it still hurt. I gulped and downed the last of my champagne, knowing that my scent had soured once again. I came here to escape everything that was Yunho, yet, he was the subject once again. I hated it, but I couldnât do anything about it. As long as the both of us lived in this town, Yunho would somehow always be the subject, he was too popular and well-liked by the others.
âNo, youâre right, Iââ I paused when I realised I sounded shaky, âI donât even like him, donât worry. I know the type of guy he is, I wonât mingle with him. Iâm glad you found Mingi, his scent is all over you, by the way.â
The vampire blushed all of a sudden, it surprised me, but I was glad I had successfully diverted the subject from Yunho. She had a fond look on her face as she tried to save herself with a loud scoff, downing her champagne quickly, âMingi isnât too possessive, but since I donât have a scent as you guys do, heâs scenting me all the time. It was annoying at the beginning, but he wouldnât stop, so, I just had to accept the fact that everyone would know I was with him now. Itâs kind of endearing, but donât let him know, please! His ego is already through the roof.â
I chuckled, wondering what she was talking about because Mingi was one of the nicest creatures I had ever met. We werenât very close, but he always stopped to talk to me if we crossed paths in the hallways, and during the summer break, heâd even come over sometimes with baked goods, eager to discuss whatever book heâd lately read. I liked Mingi, he was nice to me and my family, sometimes perhaps too nice. Silence settled between the vampire girl and me, so I decided it was my time to excuse myself and join San and Wooyoung in the back garden once again. Surprisingly, I felt more at ease after speaking to the Petrova girl, I had always thought she was intimidating and too cold, but she was a lot nicer than I have been told. I cleared my throat and pointed towards the archway, an awkward smile making it onto my face.
âIâll head back outside if you donât mind.â But as I took off, she called out for me to stop.
âWait,â The vampire cleared her throat and looked a bit embarrassed as she dug into her pocket, her lips pursed as she avoided making eye contact, âSo, uhm, Dahyun forced me today to make some shitty bracelets with her and, honestly, I canât give this shit to any of my friends, they arenât werewolves.â
I quirked an eyebrow as she took her hand out of her pocket, then extended it towards me without meeting my eyes. Her palm opened and a simple, but pretty, brown leather bracelet sat in it. I chuckled, reaching for it with an amused smile. The bracelet was braided and it had a cute wood wolf charm, it looked like it was howling upon closer inspection. I was just about to make a playful comment about it when I noticed a very similar bracelet peeking out from underneath the sleeve of her blouse. The only difference was that the leather was a lighter brown than mine, so, I swallowed down my comment and instead looked at her with a big smile.
âThank you!â It oddly felt like a friendship offer too, but I didnât want to get too ahead of myself. Maybe she just genuinely didnât want to give it to her other friends, maybe she was embarrassed to do so, âItâs really pretty.â
âWhatever,â The vampire grumbled as she lowered her hand, fidgeting with her bracelet absentmindedly, âThat little animal forced me toânot that Iâm calling Dahyun an animal, or other werewolves, Iâwell.â
I laughed quietly as I wore the bracelet, looking at it for a longer second before I grinned at the Petrova girl, âDonât worry, I get what youâre saying. We are animals, after all, and since youâve already brought that up, please be a little nicer to Yeri, I canât keep listening to her whine about you.â
âI hate that brat.â The vampire scowled, but quickly caught herself, âI mean, sure, Iâll try to be nicerâŠsort of.â
I chuckled and raised my hand to wriggle my wrist, the wolf charm moving around, âFriends, maybe?â
The vampire seemed to think for a second before she smiled, a real smile that reached her sharp eyes too, âYeah, friends.â
I felt rather happy as I left the kitchen, fulfilled even, that I had managed to befriend another creature, and this was the Petrova, well now Bae, heir on top of it all. It made me feel excited as I hurried out of the house, planning to tell San and even Wooyoung, but I almost collided with two creatures once out on the porch. The girl's giggles became quiet as my wide eyes stared up into Yunhoâs equally surprised ones, but then, his grip tightened around the girlâs waist and he was suddenly manoeuvring themselves around me, a dark look crossing Yunhoâs features. I gulped, my heart racing as I heard the girl mutter something about me to Yunho, and then both were laughing. It was fine, I was alright. Yunho was free to do however he pleased, he didnât owe me anything, no explanations or promises. But my wolf howled inside my mind, a harsh ache suddenly hitting my insides, freezing me into my spot for a second as I gasped for air. I wondered if this exact feeling was the same as the vampire and Mingi had experienced when they tried ignoring their bond. If yes, it made me wonder how was I strong enough to still be going and acting as if Yunho wasnât my mate, as if his ignorance wasnât slowly killing me on the inside. All I wanted was to crumble to the ground and let the sobs wreck my body, but instead, I tried to clear my mind and find Sanâs scent to cosy up with him, burry my pain deep down, and revel in the safety my best friend had always offered me.
But as I finally reached my best friend, he was sitting by the bonfire with a very drunk Wooyoung stuck to his side, arms around Sanâs middle as his head was pressed into Sanâs collarbones. We made eye contact and Sanâs eyes were sparkling with elation and something else as he gestured with his head subtly at Wooyoung, so I knew I couldnât bother them. I didnât want to ruin their moment, I could basically smell just how happy, and drunk, San was. I wouldâve been a terrible friend if I had walked up to them just to mop around without telling them the real reason for my displeasure, so I decided to just head home for the night. The champagne had left my blood buzzing, and even though I wasnât tipsy, I knew how my night would end. Iâd bury myself deep underneath my pillows and blanket and cry myself to sleep, letting out my wails since nobody would be able to hear me. My parents wouldnât return for a few more hours, so I could just wallow in misery as loudly as I wanted to. But to leave, I had to grab my jacket first, which was in Wooyoungâs room courtesy to San who had thrown our jackets somewhere on his bed.
The house was silent as I made my way back inside, the kitchen dark once again, and since I couldnât hear a second heartbeat, I knew the vampire girl had left, probably, to find Mingi. I realised I was fiddling with the wolf charm as I made my way up the stairs, my body covered in goosebumps for no reason. I had been inside this house multiple times, I knew where everything was, but for some reason, my intuition was telling me to turn around and just go home without my jacket. My wolf was basically whimpering in my mind, trying to convince me to turn around as I stepped off the last stair, ears picking up on a faint noise. The hallway wasnât too narrow but it was long, and Wooyoungâs room was next to the upstairs bathroom, across from Yeriâs. The scents were so mingled up here that I couldnât tell whether anyone was upstairs, so I just hoped I didnât run into anyone because I wasnât capable of conversing right now. I felt spent, upset, and heartbroken at the same time. I knew this would happen, Iâd get ignored by Yunho once again, but it still stung each time it happened, I thought I had gotten used to it. Maybe I was reacting this badly because he had insulted me last night as well, and now his actions from tonight were also bugging me.
The faint noises got louder the closer I got to Wooyoungâs room, and with slight terror, I realised they sounded like hushed whispers and muffled moans. Glancing towards Yeriâs room, the door had been left slightly ajar, and despite dread filling my stomach, I found myself walking towards it, eyebrows furrowed once I picked up on a foreign citrusy scent. That, however, was the least of my worries as Yunhoâs intoxicating sandalwood and vanilla scent carried through the air in intense pumps, twisting something in my lower stomach, and making my mouth go dry. It was so intoxicating that I found myself creeping towards the door, my breath baited and my hands slightly trembling as my wolf whined at me to barge inside and let Yunho have us, ravish us. But the small crack left by the door being ajar was enough for me to see inside the dim room, making my heart drop in seconds. The girl Yunho had been hanging out with all night was on her knees in front of Yunho as he sat on the edge of the bed, leaning back on his hands as his mouth hung open, eyebrows furrowed, and eyes squeezed shut as low moans left his swollen lips. I couldnât pry my eyes away from Yunhoâs face despite the sudden urge to cry as my wolf howled loudly, making my blood boil now that I knew for sure others could have Yunho like this. At a particularly high-pitched moan, Yunhoâs eyes snapped open and found mine through the crack of the door, making me gasp loudly as I jumped back, feeling disgusted and full of rage at the same time. It wasnât fair of Yunho to constantly push me away, whether he knew I was his mate or not, and it wasnât fair that he could easily mess around with others while I was forced to suffer and watch him from afar. I didnât stall any longer, I was out of the house before I could hear more of the sounds they were making, Yunhoâs strong scent burning my throat even the next morning.
           The Spring Break passed by in a frenzy, and I had barely gotten any rest while I was home for the week. Every invite to the Songs I had turned down, disgusted at the thought of facing Yunho after everything. I didnât want to see him, I didnât want to hear him, I didnât want to smell him. I had made up my mind. If he didnât want me, I wouldnât want him either anymore. I have yearned enough after someone Iâd never have, so, I decided whatâs enough is enough. I knew the change wouldnât happen overnight, especially when my wolf snarled at me anytime I pushed the thought of Yunho away, whining loudly whenever he came up in a conversation. My wolf wasnât happy with my decision, but I was the one in control, and I was done being hurt all the time. I missed the serenity I once had before meeting Yunho and the rest of the Songs, but if finally living the life my parents had always wished for came with the price of finding an unrequited mate, then I could live with that for now. Perhaps if I went far enough from here then the bond would somehow finally completely break. I could only hope that was the case and I wouldnât get somehow incurably sick, Iâve heard of it happening before, and it scared me.
Today had been a long day, I felt tired and my back muscles were aching from having been sitting all day long, my brain sore from having been paying close attention in my classes. My notebooks were filled with notes, there was not a second to rest now that we were back at the Academy. San and I had wandered on our own paths sometime during the afternoon, his classes different from mine, besides, I knew he liked working out before going for his run, where heâd most probably be joined by Wooyoung. He had texted me asking whether I wanted to join the two of them, but I had politely declined. San knew I liked being on my own, so he never pushed me if I wasnât feeling up to it. I always enjoyed my runs more on the Academy grounds than back at home, because here the forest was large and I rarely ran into other wolves while being out there. At home, the boundaries were clearly fenced in, to keep us from wandering too far into the Haunted Woods and getting lost. Other creatures than us, more ferocious ones, lurked deep in the forest, and some of us from Nocturnal Parade had never returned once they ventured too far in.
I knew I couldnât go back to the shed, especially not now, out of fear of running into Yunho. And as if the Universe was laughing at me today, the way my wolf started purring before the scent even hit my nose shouldâve been a clear sign to turn around and go the other way towards the campus, on the backroads where not many liked walking. It was a good spot for the Fae to hide away and drink in natureâs powers, so most of us kept clear of it to offer them privacy. I knew they wouldnât mind if I stumbled upon them, and Iâd rather face their wrath than run into Yunho right now. As I rounded the corner, I stopped walking just in time to avoid crashing into Yunhoâs larger body. He gasped and pressed a hand against his chest, gulping almost too loudly. I didnât look at him as I averted my eyes, nor said anything despite my wolf trying to nudge me towards Yunho. I just tried to step around him and hurry towards the entrance. However, something very unexpected happened. Yunhoâs low voice sounded unsure, almost, a little breathy as well.
âAre you headed for a run right now?â My body froze upon hearing Yunhoâs question, and I tried to fight every particle of my body from stepping closer to him when his sandalwood scent called out to me. It was deeper, more earthy than ever before, and my wolf was purring so loudly it echoed in my ears as if it were real.
âYes.â My answer was short, but before I could leave, Yunho followed up with another question.
âMay I join you?â He sounded more confident this time, I could feel his eyes on me as my eyebrows furrowed.
What? I gulped, trying to keep my heartbeat even as his question echoed in my mind. Why now? Why did he want to join me on my run all of a sudden? Why was he even talking to me? Why was he acknowledging me? Without even realising it, I had started fiddling with the wolf charm of my bracelet, finding courage as I raised my head and looked into his chocolate brown eyes.
âNo.â Yunhoâs face became blank as he gulped again, his left eye slightly twitching, âI donât like going on runs with others.â
Yunho was silent for another second as I raised my eyebrow at him, challengingly. What did he want? His tongue poked the inside of his cheek as he huffed, a cynical smile crossing his features, âI see.â
I hummed, fingers tightening around the charm as I was displeased with his reaction, but I didnât say anything as I nodded once, stepping around him this time to resume my walk. But, once again, Yunho spoke up before I could leave.
âHave you done the assignment? For our Literature class.â Just what was he on? My eyebrows furrowed again as I looked at him confused, Yunho slightly turned his body to face mine since I was standing next to him.
âYes, we were supposed to hand it in before the Spring Break.â I knew my tone was sharp as I deadpanned, but I couldnât help myself. Yunho had never spoken to me like this before, let alone asked about a run or an assignment. If he stumbled into me on accident, he wouldnât even apologise, so this whole interaction was bizarre, âWhy? Have you not done yours?â
âI have.â Yunhoâs eyes narrowed then, slowly trailing down my body until it stopped on my wrist. I shivered and hid my arm behind my back as if I had done something I wasnât allowed to, my wolf whispered at me that I was wearing something that hadnât always belonged to me, âAre youâdid Mingi give you something of his?â
Once again, what? I huffed, closing my eyes for a second as I could feel irritation seep through my body. It wasnât just my scent souring, Yunhoâs sandalwood got replaced by the vanilla, which didnât smell as sweet as usual, âNo, why would he?â
But Yunho didnât answer as his jaw tightened, his eyes switching between mine before they fell back down to my wrist as if he were trying to see through the sleeve of my jacket. His long hair was tousled, almost as if he had been running his fingers through it too often, and his cheeks were covered in a coral blush and littered with fake freckles. His nails were painted yellow this time and they matched the neon yellow of his bomber jacket, which seemed to hide a purple mesh shirt underneath. A blue tie hung loosely around his neck, and his jeans had daisies stamped on his thighs. He looked amazing, even if peculiar, he made my wolf purr in a dreamy way that had me move slightly towards him, hoping that he hadnât noticed since he was still busy staring at my wrist, which I was still hiding behind my back.
âAre you lying to me right now?â Yunhoâs tone had turned a tad bit aggressive, and suddenly, I found him all up in my face, closing the distance between us with an alarming speed. My heart skipped a beat and my wolf leered at Yunhoâs actions, whispering sweet nothings into my ear, distracting me for a second from Yunhoâs sudden, and unwarranted, fury.
âWhat is your problem, Yunho?â Despite craving to touch him and nuzzle into the crook of his neck, I pushed through the sudden lustful haze and made my anger apparent. That seemed to catch Yunho off guard as his expression fell a bit, his eyebrows furrowing as he gulped, opening his mouth before he closed it again, seemingly not knowing how to answer my question. I scoffed, gave him a fierce glare, and ignored my wolfâs whimpers when I stepped back. Then I turned around to storm towards the exit. Where was all that audacity coming from?!
           It was a warm spring day, the sun had finally melted the last remnants of frostbite and dew, yet most students were cooped up in the Study Hall or Library, busy catching up with the projects and assignments they had procrastinated on so far. Perhaps going to the Library wouldâve been a smarter choice since the cacophony of the grand room distracted me more than once from my coursework. Midterms were right around the corner and everyone was squeezing in study time even on the weekends, determined to memorise as much material as possible. Thankfully, I wasnât behind in any of my classes but I still had to finish my Alchemy assignment, which was proving to be a headache. San was busy reading through his Anatomy notes and scribbling down even more information in his notebook as four different books were opened and strewn around him on the table. The sight made me chuckle, but I didnât bother San as I knew heâd get anxious if he wasnât able to finish checking all the materials he had proposed for himself to go over that day. He was quite literally a prodigy, yet he strived for even more perfection. I knew his whole future depended on his grades, but San was too smart for his own goodâŠacademically, at least.
As I jotted down another sentence about my failed experiment just from last night, Yeriâs chewing gum snapped loudly, making San flinch. He was so focused he didnât even look up, but his eyebrows slightly furrowed. I peeked at Yeri from above my laptop and raised an eyebrow at her when I realised, she had been staring at me already. She sighed as she placed her chin in her palm, grimacing as the chewing gum had stuck to the corner of her lips. I chuckled as she quickly got rid of it, and cleared her throat.
âDo you think youâll pass your Alchemy class this semester?â Yeriâs tone was deadpan, and it almost made me laugh. Maybe I shouldâve gone to the Library where we werenât allowed to speak much to each other, maybe then Yeri wouldâve spared me from her brutally honest questions.
âI sure hope so,â I muttered as I searched for the right formula on the internet, which was much faster than flipping through old pages of books, trying to find the answer for my magick elixir.
âWill you have to retake your class if you fail?â Yeri pressed, genuinely interested all of a sudden.
âNo, it would be the first time I failed this class, Iâd just retake the final exam,â I explained as San hummed next to me, highlighting something with green in the book he had borrowed from the Library. I was sure heâd get a good scrutinising from the librarian for that.
âHow many passes do I get before they fail me? Like the exams and shit.â
âWhich class are you failing, Yeri?â San spoke up with an amused tone as he sneaked a glance at her. I chuckled as I found the formula, then copied it into my notebook before putting it into my slideshow.
âDonât tell my brothers,â Yeri lowered her voice as she leaned over the table to be closer to San and me, âBut I might be failing Literature this year.â
âLiterature of all subjects?â San started laughing, prompting me to giggle as well. It was one of our easiest classes, trust Yeri to fail it. It seemed like the Songs were easily tricked by the easiest of tasks, Wooyoung was another prime example of that. He failed his Sports class last year, which shouldâve physically been impossible for a werewolfâŠeven all of the vampires had passed it.
âStop making fun of me,â Yeri pouted as she leaned back in her chair, crossing her arms over her chest, âNot everyone likes to readâI certainly donât.â
âWell, you should from now on, or youâll have to retake the whole class next year.â Yeriâs eyes widened at my inoffensive threat.
âWhatever,â She grumbled under her breath as her ears perked up, eyes looking around the room. Sanâs body seemed to tense too for a second before he relaxed, his ears tinged slightly red, âDonât wait for me to come back to our room tonight.â
âWhere are you going?â I felt like an older sister worrying about their younger sibling as my eyebrows furrowed. Yeri just rolled her eyes with a loud huff, eyes fixed on something behind me as she started smiling.
âIâm sleeping in Seungwannieâs room tonight.â I could hear footsteps approaching us rapidly.
âWhat about her roommate?â I asked as a familiar citrusy scent caught my attention, I didnât have to turn around to know who was coming.
âSheâll be fine, we like her.â I chuckled as Yeri winked, and then her eyes settled on San, or rather who stood now next to him. Before any of us could react, Wooyoung leaned down and pressed a fat kiss against Sanâs cheek, unleashing a heavy thundering of heartbeats. I ignored Sanâs heartbeats as I smiled at Wooyoung, who looked embarrassed by his actions, but he was grinning sheepishly as he lowered his head.
âHi!â He greeted us as San finally snapped out of his frozen state, giving Wooyoung a genuinely wide smile.
âHello, Woo,â I said as the younger pulled out a chair and sat in it, dismissing Yeri when she stuck her tongue out at her brother. Wooyoung rested his chin in his palm, head tilted as he looked at San.
âAre you still studying?â Wooyoungâs tone was impatient as Sanâs sigh was exasperated. I chuckled under my breath and went back to my slide show, looking over it for the nth time, âIâm so bored, San, you promised to come back to my room with me and entertain me.â
âOh, did you now, San?â Yeri grinned mischievously as she giggled, making Wooyoungâs eyes widen as he shot her an alarmed look. I watched the exchange wordlessly as Sanâs ears flushed a darker shade while he tried to make his body look even smaller as his wide shoulders hunched forward, âDoes that form of entertainment involveââ
âSong Yeri.â Mingiâs tone was authoritative as Yeriâs eyes widened, lips pressing into a straight line. How have I missed them approaching? Yunho was directly looking at me, his soft and chocolate brown eyes drilling into my forehead as I quickly looked away, once again busy with my PowerPoint presentation, âLeave your brother and San alone, must you always be such a menace?â
âIf they are idiotsâŠâ Yeri grumbled under her breath, and I watched curiously as both San and Wooyoung looked away, blushing and their hearts skipping a beat. I suppose it wonât take them much longer to finally come to terms that they like each other, Wooyoungâs been rather reactive lately around San, it was certainly fun to watch. What wasnât fun at all, however, was Yunhoâs unrelenting stare and his scrunched nose as he sniffed at the air.
âHello, Y/N.â I didnât expect the vampire girl to speak to me, she even had a smile on her face as my round eyes fell on her. It was a small smile, but it was there. I watched the people around us turn around surprised as they looked between me and the Petrova girl. I smiled and waved at her, the small wolf charm swishing around on my wrist. I didnât miss Yunhoâs eyes instantly falling onto it, nor the vampire girlâs satisfied smirk when Yeri scowled at her, âAre these rascals bothering you?â
âOh, not at all.â I chuckled, looking at San and Wooyoung as Yeri scoffed, but everyone just ignored her.
âWell, if you ever get bored of them, you can always join me and my friends.â The vampire girlâs eyes fell pointedly on Yeri and Wooyoung as Mingiâs grip tightened on her waist, âI know some creatures forget they cohabit a place with others whom they are constantly bothering and irritating.â
âOh, shove something up yourââ
âAlright!â Mingi chuckled, jumping in to de-escalate the situation, as always, âBefore this turns into another argument, my lovely girlfriend and I will be on our way.â
The Petrova girl winked at Yeri as she kissed Mingiâs cheek, and then the two turned and were off to a table where three creatures sat, all smiling at them except for one. She had long black hair, bangs that fell into her eyes, and a fierce glare as she stared at Yunho, then at me once she realised, I was looking at her.
âWonât you sit?â Wooyoung gestured towards the empty seat next to Yeri, and that seemed to snap Yunho out of whatever train of thought he seemed to be lost in. I chanced a glance at him before I went back to check for typos in my presentation, trying to ignore Yunhoâs vanilla scent spiking all of a sudden, so sweet it almost made me gasp. The last time it had been that sweet was when I caught him and that girl at the bonfire enjoying each other. I gulped and willed my wolf to remain silent as suddenly it took me everything to remain seated and not throw myself at Yunho, God, I so desperately wished to touch him and inhale him whole, but once again I had to remind myself that I had made a choice. No more Yunho, no more yearning, it was over. I deserved better, I could do better than this.
âNo, see you around.â Yunhoâs voice was strained as he quickly walked off, sitting alone at a large and almost empty table.
âThat was strange,â Wooyoung mumbled as Yeri hummed, turning around to stare at her brother with a frown.
âHeâs been acting strange ever since Y/N came to town,â I froze as Yeri faced me again, lips pursed, âNot that Iâm blaming you for my brotherâs behaviour, I just donât understand whatâs up with him. His scent gets stronger around you and heâs always moodier and snappier after he sees you, did you do something to him?â
I scoffed, rolling my eyes too as I closed my laptop, âRight, as if your brother had given me the chance to do something to him.â
Before anyone could question me, I stood and stormed towards the large bookcases lined closely to the exit, my muscles tense. Now that I had decided that I wanted nothing more to do with Yunho, my wolf had turned even more stubborn than it had been. I wanted to consume him, I wanted him to touch me and feel me up, it felt like I couldnât think or breathe in his presence. And when he wasnât around, my wolf whined and cried, begging me to find him and make him want us. But my will was stronger and I was determined to stay away even if it became harder and harder daily to go against my wolf. I wondered if Yunho felt the same way, if the thoughts of me were eating him up alive, if he was desperate to have me, if his wolf whined at him just like mine did. I sighed and closed my eyes, trying to ground myself into the present and push away all thoughts of the mate who didnât want me back. I wouldâve been struggling more half a year ago, but now it was second nature yearning after Yunho one second, then blocking him out the next one.
I still needed one more book for my presentation, the one that I could document myself from more in-depth as to why my experiment had failedâŠand I also shouldnât forget to cut the sound for the recording since Yeri is giggling and making fun of me in the background for almost ruining my desk. My fingers traced the sturdy shelf of the bookcase as I craned my neck back, reading the titles of the books, wondering whether I was in the right section. I was tall, but these bookcases were over two meters, so I might need a ladder if I find my book and itâs way too high up on the shelf. As I scanned the next aisle, I grinned in triumph when I read the title of the book I was searching for, Doâs and Donâts in Elixir Making, Alchemy, Level: kindergarten, by A. Turner. I chuckled under my breath at the blatant jab before I pushed myself up on my tiptoes, reaching forward and finding stability in the bookshelf when a sudden invasive warmth burned my nape, the scent of sandalwood forcing my eyes shut as I took a deep breath, my wolf purring when the sweet vanilla seemed to linger in my throat and oesophagus even after exhaling.
âIs this the one you were looking for?â Yunhoâs voice was low, too close to my ear, and I couldnât stop my heart from jolting in both fright and excitement. I whirled around, which was a mistake. There was barely any distance between our bodies as Yunho held the book in his big hand, long fingers curling around its old spine, his eyes soft, but his expression hardened. I gulped since my mouth felt dry, but the words didnât come to me as Yunho and I stood staring at each other. His grip tightened around the book and I finally looked at it, nodding hesitantly. He hummed and handed it over, our fingers brushing in the process and making my body lurch forward. Yunhoâs eyes widened, and I wondered if he had felt it too. The electricity, the low humming, the sudden tremble of my body at the fleeting touch, the depravation and desperation that was suddenly flowing through my veins, so close to claiming him as mine.
âYes.â My voice was steady despite my hammering heart, and the sweat that coated my brows. I cradled the book against my chest as if I was trying to protect myself from Yunho, protect my heart and mind too. But Yunho didnât look like he was about to move away, and I was too scared of making any moves, knowing that my legs would carry me straight in his arms, shamelessly at that. I couldnât let that happen, it wouldâve been humiliating. Yunhoâs lips parted as his eyebrows furrowed, long strands falling into his eyes, and he swiftly ran a hand through his hair as my eyes followed the motion. I gulped, wishing to do the same, but then Yunho exhaled and I felt my body lean towards him again, vanilla so sweet my mind was clouded with want.
âMingiâs girlfriend told me she had given you the sparse bracelet she and Dahyun had made.â I hadnât expected that, so I was curious where Yunho was going with this, âShe reeks of Mingi, so itâs no surprise your bracelet also reeks of Mingi.â
My eyebrows furrowed as I raised my hand, staring at it incredulously. Does it? I hadnât even noticed, how come? After all, Mingiâs scent had never been as invasive and constant as Yunhoâs. Bringing my wrist closer to my nose, I sniffed at it for a second, eyebrows furrowing when I noticed the faint hint of the earthy and cinnamon scent that was Mingi. It was barely even there, I wondered why Yunho was so sensitive towards it.
âOh, well, I can faintly smell it now that youâve pointed it out,â I muttered with a shrug as I lowered my arm, looking at Yunho with a questioning gaze. He bit his bottom lip and my eyes stayed there, wondering what the pink plush flesh would feel like underneath my teeth, whether Yunho would whine or growl if I were to sink my fangs into it and nip at the sensitive lip. But before my face could flush at the vivid image created in my mind, Yunho cleared his throat and took a small step towards me, making me press myself up against the bookcase. My body felt alive, my heart was racing, and my ears were ringing. I felt like I could do anything with Yunho around, as if I was untouchable.
âListen,â Yunho seemed to hesitate for a second before his eyes glazed over with conviction, his scent so overbearing that for a second it was all I could focus on, and his racing heart, âI had never meant to assume things about you, nor insinuate anything, but I realise my words had come off wrong more than once. I was harsh when I didnât mean to be, and I know you think Iâm a dick. Frankly, you have all the right to think that about me, I hadnât been the nicest to you until now.â
I wanted to ask why now, what had changed that he was finally acknowledging me, what was spurring him on to even talk to me like this, because it sounded like he was about to apologise and I hated how my heart was beating harder, making my wolf was howl in happiness, ready to accept Yunhoâs apology even if he didnât say the words. I remained silent as Yunho licked his pouty lips, and my eyes seemed to remain on them even as he continued to speak, âDo youâdo you believe in soulmates?â
I couldnât help but give Yunho an amused look, quirking an eyebrow, âWeâre literally werewolves who imprint on each other and have lifelong mates, do you believe in soulmates?â
Yunho froze, a little taken aback that I had answered his question with a question, âWhat about mates? Do you believe in mates, then?â
It seemed like neither one of us wanted to answer questions right now, but I sighed as I gave Yunho a resigned look, âI do, I believe in mates.â
âSince when?â Yunhoâs tone was turning slightly desperate as he kept pressing on, and I cleared my throat, averting my eyes for a bit.
âSince I was little, but I suppose I started firmly believing that mates do exist after I came here.â Maybe if I didnât say it too directly, heâd still understand what I was trying to hint at.
âYeah?â Yunhoâs tone was faint, his face suddenly softening as he exhaled quietly.
âWhat about you? I donât think Iâve seen you settle with anyone for a longer period since I came here.â Yunhoâs jaw clenched as I looked back into his eyes, tilting my head as my eyes narrowed at him.
âThe concept of mates was silly to meâŠâ Yunhoâs tone was hard as he took a step back, making my wolf whine in protest, but I remained silent and ignored the sudden coldness that plunged through my body, âUntil you came to Nocturnal Parade.â
My whole body went cold upon hearing his words, and my eyes widened as Yunhoâs admission echoed in my ears. Did that mean he knew we were mates? Could that mean that Yunho was aware that we were fated, but he was ignoring it on purpose? That was utterly more painful than being in a one-sided mated situation, because it meant he was purposefully rejecting me. My eyebrows furrowed as Yunhoâs expression was blank once again, his eyes hardening the longer I stared at him in silence.
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
I felt like I couldnât breathe, so many questions whirling in my head, making me question every little interaction that weâve had in the past year, even more so the recent ones. Why would he ignore me? Was I not good enough? Was I not pretty to him? Was I not appealing to his wolf? Why did Yunho hate me so much that he ignored the fact that we were mates for a whole year, making it so hard for me to be in his vicinity? I blinked, suddenly aware that I had tears in my eyes, even my wolf was whining at the realisation. Yunho didnât say anything as he watched my shocked expression morph into something of sadness mixed with anger, and then I squared my shoulders and glared at him. I didnât say anything as I pressed the book against his chest to push him back, trying to keep it together in front of him despite wanting to scream at him, demand answers, and throw all the books from the shelves at him. Yunho looked taken off guard as I pushed him back by his chest, his gasp loud as I ripped the book away from his chest and stormed back to the table I shared with San and the Song siblings, my blood fuming and my thoughts running a mile per hour. Yunho was horrible and he didnât deserve me, even if we were mates. As I loudly and aggressively sat back down in my chair, heads turned to look at me curiously, but nobody bothered me when San shook his head once he noticed Wooyoung open his mouth to drill me with questions.
There was one insistent pair of eyes, however, that didnât look away even after I had given them a death glare, and it was the creature who was sitting with Mingi and the Petrova girl. Her eyes tracked Yunho as he hurriedly gathered his things from the table and left the hall, a scowl settling on her face before she was watching me again. I opened my book and opted to ignore her, I didnât have time for all this drama, I had to finish an assignment and study for the midterms as well.
           The next day wasnât much different, except that there were barely any empty seats to find in both the Library and the Study Hall. After San and I had squeezed ourselves in between a Fae and a Druid, we spent four hours in the Library, our backs aching by the time we headed for lunch. My brain felt numb and my eyes ached from dehydration, and if I thought San would stop his revision while we enjoyed our meal, I was wrong. He was reciting a whole paragraph as he mumbled to himself over a mouthful of vegetable soup, scooping up the baby carrots into his spoon and placing them in my bowl absentmindedly. I smiled at his antics and found myself feeling fond of San and our friendship. Even though I have been here for a year and three months now, I got to experience so many new things and emotions. It was as if I was born for the first time, eager to experience our world through new lenses. If I thought back to my whole life spent in the big city, I couldnât help but feel sad over how much I had missed out on. The community, however, in Nocturnal Parade had a way of filling in the gaps, and the absence of fond and good memories in a way that tricked my brain into believing that I was always part of this town, of this community, of this pack. It was exhilarating, and for the first time in months, I found myself craving partnership.
So, when San finally started complaining about physically being unable to revise and learn anymore, his muscles crying out for a good stretch, I proposed we go on a run together. It took San only a few seconds to realise what I saying, and then he sprung up from his seat with newfound energy, packing all of his belongings in mere minutes. I giggled as I followed suit, my backpack almost falling from my hands when San grabbed my biceps and hurled me after himself with little care that I was struggling to keep my feet from tangling together as we basically ran out of the Library. I ended up giggling as San faced me with sparkling eyes, his mouth wide but curling into a dimpled smile.
âIâve been waiting for this day since forever!â San exclaimed as we hurried down the hallway for no reason, but Sanâs excitement was so palpable that I could almost touch it. It would be the second time Iâd join San on his run, so I understood why this felt like a life-changing event to him. I chuckled and linked our arms together to try and slow San down, calm him down a little bit, âWhich deity must I thank that you chose me as your companion for a run?â
I rolled my eyes and turned my head to watch San as I released his arm to let him hop down the stairs, âItâs warm outside and I canât study anymore, I feel tired. I thought you also needed a second away from it all.â
âI sure do,â San muttered under his breath as he waited at the foot of the stairs for me to reach him, âAll this studying just for me to not know which major I actually want, weâre four months away from graduating from the Academy, Y/N.â
I hummed and linked our arms together again as I veered us towards the backroads leading to campus, âI know, but youâve got this San. Whether you choose Medical Engineering or Medicine and Pharmacy, youâll do well, I just know it.â
âI want to do so much, but I feel like we have so little time,â San mumbled, his lips downturned as we left the building.
âWe might not be vampires, but we certainly have more than enough time to live a lifetime full of completing our wishes and wants, donât you think?â I tried to cheer my best friend up as I nudged his shoulder, but San just sighed long and stopped walking. His scent suddenly soured, and I frowned as he shuffled on his feet, keeping his eyes on the ground.
âIâm justâŠâ He sighed and I hummed, spurring him on to continue, âWhat if Wooyoung doesnât like me the way I like him?â
That was a tough question, I would hate myself if I answered it the wrong way and only saddened San more. I gulped and grabbed his shoulders, shaking him lightly, âSan, do you not see the way Wooyoung just gravitates towards you? His eyes glimmer when he looks at you, heâs always smiling and laughing in your presence, and heâs always whiney when you donât pay attention to him. He searches for you in every room, and heâs always talking about you, somehow roping you up into a conversation that has nothing to do with you. I know baring our feelings is scary, but what ifâŠwhat if Wooyoung likes you the way you like him, and youâre just both wasting time? And if he somehow isnât into you, itâs Wooyoung, you know nothing will change. Heâll treat you the same way, San. You might be heartbroken but life goes on, and youâll find someone who isâŠnot Wooyoung.â
âWow,â San chuckled, biting his bottom lip to stop himself from laughing, âYou really were doing so well until you brought up Wooyoung not being into me.â
âIâm sorry!â I exclaimed, feeling bad only for a second as San started laughing. I huffed as he threw an arm over my shoulders and pulled me into his side, a light flush settling over his cheeks. He was still smiling and his scent had evened out, so I knew he wasnât upset anymore. Maybe my speech was good, after all, even if I ruined it by insinuating Wooyoung might not be into San.
âYouâre right, Y/N,â San and I started walking again, âI wonât waste any more time. Iâll tell him before the next full moon.â
My eyes widened as I looked at Sanâs side profile, âThatâs in five days.â
âI know.â San and I shared a look before I hummed, grabbing him around the hips to give him a reassuring squeeze. He smiled in contentment as we wobbled our way through the grass-covered path, thankful that we didnât come across any Fae that was drinking up the warm sun rays as they lay in the grass.
And, well, thatâs how I ended up on a run not just with San, but Wooyoung also. It didnât bother me, it turned out that Wooyoung was a lot more coordinated and serious when in wolf form than he was in his human shape. His wolf wasnât too large, but it had great stamina as it ran ahead of San and me, its fur a mixture of black and white, reminding me of his brothers, who both had beautiful fur and majestic builds. At first glance, it seemed as if Wooyoung was aimlessly leading us around the forest, but I was proven wrong when we arrived at a small waterfall, of which I had no idea it even existed. My wolf purred as it shook its fur, looking around with sharp eyes, making me chuckle inside my head when I noticed San headed towards Wooyoung, rubbing their muzzles together. My wolf howled, making me feel embarrassed when both San and Wooyoung looked my way, the amused glint in Wooyoungâs wolf eyes unmistakable even like this. When I was in my wolf form, it was hard to control its reactions, so I was forced to wallow in the embarrassment of the jealousy my wolf felt over what San and Wooyoung had. Even to my wolf, it was obvious that the twoâs bond ran deep, that there was something they wouldnât be able to deny for much longer.
As if Sanâs wolf had sensed my shift in mood, he approached with strong footsteps, rising a little taller than my own wolf. He was nowhere near as large as Yunho or Mingi, but the wolf was still big and menacing looking. The darkness of its eyes was intimidating to anyone who didnât know it was San. The sourness of my scent, however, disappeared the second San affectionately brushed its body against mine, huffing under his breath as our heads bumped together in an acknowledging way. It was sweet, it tempered my wolfâs antics if only for a second as we heard the bushes rustling, the steps sounding closer and closer. My skin twitched as I bared my fangs for any unwelcome predator, but even my wolf was shocked to see a black and white wolf emerge from behind a large boulder. It was hard to think straight when your wolf was in control of your body and mind, and I had to pull every part of my mind together to stop my wolf from pouncing on Yunho the second they made eye contact. Something deep rumbled out of the black wolfâs throat as Wooyoung skipped over gleefully, its mouth opened as it made a funny sound.
Mingi imitated the sound as they bopped their noses together, a rumble leaving Sanâs throat as he stood next to me, protectively, as he watched Yunhoâs wolf. A very quiet whine managed to somehow slip past my clenched jaw still when Yunho and Wooyoung acknowledged each other, and the second I realised my wolf would actually throw itself at Yunho, I somehow gathered enough mental strength to force myself to jump away from the group, a loud howl leaving my throat. I knew everyone was watching me, but I was panting and my wolf was purring, I knew I had to leave before I created an even bigger scene. So, when I took off, hopeful that the others would let me be, my wolf almost leered at me when Yunhoâs vanilla scent permeated every part of my being, its burning gaze on my body making me choke up as I could see the big, black, wolf chase after me. Everyone else wasnât far behind, but Yunho seemed to run faster than any of them, forcing me to push myself as my paws hit the forest ground harshly, my lungs heaving for air as we waved through the trees, racing through the forest.
Yunhoâs loud puffs of air wouldâve covered my skin in goosebumps, a constant reminder of just how close he was to me, to catching me. Because it felt like a chase, as if I was running away from a dangerous predator, and would end up dead, my windpipe crushed between its malicious fangs. My heart raced in my chest and my lungs burned from the lack of air, but my wolf wasnât tired yet. In fact, it was elated that Yunho was relentlessly chasing, loud huffs and growls leaving its mouth anytime he thought he had finally caught up to us, only to realise my wolf was just tricking him and would speed up once again. My wolf was thrilled as it howled loudly, it wouldâve sounded like laughter if I was in my human form, and then it took a sharp left cut as we jumped over numerous fallen logs. My skin was on fire as adrenaline coursed through my body at an alarming state, and I couldnât remember a time when I had been so in touch with my wolf and the nature that surrounded us. I couldnât lie, I was excited as well as I listened closely to Yunhoâs heavy breaths, still hot on our trail even though he couldnât quite catch up with us.
I couldnât tell whether the others were still after us because Yunhoâs scent was so intense that it was the only thing my wolf could smell and focus on, but I hoped the others would forgive me for my sudden departure once I had apologised to them. I just hoped San wouldnât worry about me, but then again, itâs not like I couldnât take care of myself, and right now it didnât feel like I was in danger despite Yunho breathing down our neck. Before I could question where my wolf was taking us, the trees became less dense and the soil a little muddier, and I realised we were headed towards the shed. I suppose my muscles had eased up enough for me to end my run, but I wouldnât want to come to the shed since this isnât where I had left my clothes, I felt confusion spike through my senses, but my wolf was quick to completely push it down. My bones started aching as I gasped loudly for air, the shed now in eyesight as I realised my wolf was forcing me to shift. I didnât want to be naked out in the wild, but I couldnât stop the transformation if my wolf forced it upon me. I groaned when my bones snapped into place, the burgundy fur slowly disappearing as I was forced up onto my legs, my claws slowly retracting into normal nails as my jaw snapped into place, a little sore from the sudden action.
I could feel my hair brush just above my shoulders and I gasped as I tumbled forward into the shedâs door, my feet aching and numb from having pushed myself too hard in the chase. My body felt on fire as my heart raced loudly in my chest, the adrenaline making me more alert than normal as I hurried inside the shed, trying to shift back so that I wouldnât have to walk to campus naked, but my wolf was opposed to the idea. Before I could wonder why, all my questions were answered. The shedâs door slammed shut loudly behind me and I jumped, whirling around in panic as Yunhoâs tall form stood looming in the doorway. There was something different about him right now, about the air between us. It was tense, I felt like I couldnât breathe in the dim lighting of the shed, and I gulped as I took in Yunhoâs appearance. His long brown hair was all over the place, falling into his dark eyes, which lacked their warmth. They were narrowed into slits as he was panting through his mouth, his cheeks tinged a deep red, the flush continuing down to his chest. His fangs hadnât retracted yet, though, and they were poking past his pink bottom lip. Yunhoâs nose was scrunched up as he leered at me, and I gulped nervously, all of a sudden too aware of my nakedness as I tried to shield my exposed private parts with my hand and arm.
Something prompted Yunho to suddenly push forward, consequently making me backtrack until I collided with the old wooden table, making my heart race even faster as Yunho slowly stalked towards me, his eyes an intense orchid colour. I felt shy all of a sudden as if we hadnât already seen each other naked, but my wolf purred at me and forced my hands away from my body as I felt frozen in place, big eyes looking up at Yunho once he stood too close, too easy to reach. His heart was pounding just as hard as mine as his chest fell and rose rapidly, and my eyes fluttered shut when his vanilla scent made my head swim. It felt as if I was underwater, trying to grip onto my last string of sanity as Yunho growled, hot fingers digging into my hip. My eyes flew open, widening as I looked down at Yunhoâs hand holding me, leaving crescent moons as his chapped yellow nails dug into my warm skin. He stepped even closer, caging me in, and making me look up at him as I felt hazy. My wolf was whispering at me to spread my legs just a little further and let him nestle in between them. I wanted Yunho like nothing else before.
âY/N.â Yunhoâs voice was the lowest I have ever heard it be. His eyes seemed to be unfocused as he grabbed me with both hands now, slowly tracing my sides as if he were memorising my body. I had to bite my bottom lip to stop any sounds from escaping, and in a moment of weakness, I allowed my wolf to do to its liking as I raised my right hand, fingers almost hesitantly touching Yunhoâs left peck. He shivered as his jaw tightened, stepping even closer until our bodies were touching. It was too much to feel all of him against my skin, his body burning mine up in a way I thought wasnât possible. My breath stuttered in my throat when Yunhoâs fingers ghosted over my breasts, mine travelling lower on his torso until they were massaging circles right above his happy trail, making him growl, âI canât do it anymore.â
It was hard to speak, but I needed to understand what he meant. I swallowed around nothing, letting my head fall back as Yunhoâs pupils dilated upon seeing my exposed neck, âWhatâwhat do you mean?â
Without realising, my hands were tracing his lower back, slipping lower and lower until they hovered right above his ass cheeks, hesitant to touch until Yunho roughly grabbed my left breast, rutting against my thigh. I keened, pressing him closer as my fingers dug into his naked flesh, my skin practically singing as he tilted my head even further back with his free hand, his index finger pressing against my bottom lip insistently. I couldnât breathe as the wooden edge of the table dug into my back, but I didnât care as my body experienced things it never had before. It was exhilarating, but also scary that I had given in so quickly. I knew it was mostly my wolf doing this, but I couldnât find my grip. I actually didnât want to, so I let my wolf take the lead for once when it came to Yunho. Itâs what weâve wanted for a year, after all, to feel him all over us, close to us, in us.
âYouâre so alluring,â Yunho whispered as his head lowered, his hot lips pressing against my cheek as I flushed a darker red, âMaddening to the point I canât sleep at night, Y/N. I want to devour you whole, take you as you are. I need you.â
I whimpered as Yunho and I made eye contact, his hand which was holding my breast now sneaking to my lower back as he made me arch into him, my lower stomach coiling at how easy it would be to just let him take whatever he needed. And I wanted it too, my wolf was desperate for it, so I leaned up until our lips were brushing together, my own orchid eyes reflected in his.
âWhy now?â I whispered, watching as Yunho gulped, lips parting as if he was trying to inhale my very breath, âWhy do you want me now?â
I gasped when Yunho suddenly hoisted me up, my legs crushing his hips as I latched onto him, my eyes shaking slightly as he nipped at my jawline, his fangs dangerous but not there to harm, âItâs not just now, I always want you. Even when Iâm sleeping, youâre in my every dream.â
My eyes fluttered close as Yunho kissed behind my ear, making me sigh in pleasure as he trailed more kisses on my neck until he was dangerously close to my scent gland, âBut youâve always ignored me, I thought you didnât like me.â
Yunho growled as he nipped at my skin, making me lick my lips as we came eye to eye once again. I wanted to kiss him breathless, but he was talking before I could do so, âI donât like you, Iâm obsessed with you. I want you to be mine, forever. I had known you belonged to me the second I first saw you.â
My wolf purred and I moaned as he pressed open-mouthed kisses against my neck, up to my jawline until our cheeks were pressed together, and he was nuzzling his nose into it, his sandalwood scent rubbing deeply into my skin. Our noses bumped together and my wolf was leering, so happy that we were in Yunhoâs arms, so lenient to let him mark us, mate us. And just like that, my heartbeat stuttered and my eyebrows furrowed, somehow my mind clearing through the lustful fog that was clouding it, âSince the second you first saw me?â
âYes,â Yunho muttered lowly, kissing my cheek before he looked into my eyes, âI had smelled you before I had even seen you, I thought I was going crazy, turns out I wasnât. I had just found my mate.â
Before my wolf could let me gloss over this new piece of information, I pressed, âSo you knew all this time that we were mates? That I was fated to be with you?â
âYes, Y/N, I knew.â The grin on Yunhoâs face was anything but pleasant as my heart dropped all the way to my stomach. He knew all this time and he left me in the dark to suffer alone, cry myself to sleep thinking I wasnât good enough, that even my own mate didnât want anything to do with me. I had thought all this time that I was too weird, too much, too shy to be fated with someone like Yunho, I had thought it was a cruel joke made by the Universe to laugh at me, I couldnât have a peaceful and perfect life even if we left the city. I had been suffering for the past year and all this time Yunho knew, and yet, he did it on purpose. He didnât care for me, he didnât think for a second what this did to my mental health and image of myself. He was my mate, yet instead of protecting me, making me happy, and keeping me safe, he pushed me towards my darkest times where I felt like I wasnât even real, that I didnât matter to anyone, that Iâd never be enough.
âPut me down.â My tone was just as shaky as my whole mental state right now, crumbling faster than my wolf could grasp the situation and try to silence me again. Yunhoâs eyes widened slightly, then his eyebrows furrowed, and instead of doing what I asked, he only held me tighter, âYunho, put me down right now.â
âY/N, I donâtâlisten, we can discuss this. I messed up, if you listen to the wholeââ
âIf you donât put me down right now, Yunho, youâll never see me again.â My wolf was whining as Yunhoâs expression crumbled into hurt and panic, his chest falling and rising rapidly as I could hear his heart race for different reasons now. But I wouldnât let this go his way, I couldnât just gloss over this and act as if I hadnât been miserable since the moment I met him. It hurt too much, even my wolf was finally realising what was happening, that he had actively refused his mate for whatever reason I wasnât curious to know. And even though I could see it in Yunhoâs eyes, the need to go against my demand and keep me here, very slowly, he started to move, letting one leg down at a time. My feet were cold as they touched the shedâs flooring, and I gulped as Yunho still hounded me into the table. I tried to keep the tears out of my eyes as I gulped, taking a shaky breath. Then, I pushed him back since he wasnât moving away, and closed my eyes as I felt my bones shift around without me having to force my wolf to cooperate. So much for running with your pack.
           The tables have somehow turned. It wasnât me yearning after Yunho anymore, it was him yearning after me now. He was everywhere I went, albeit the Academyâs grounds werenât as humongous as a townâs grounds, but he was everywhere. I couldnât enjoy my meals anymore, I couldnât study in the Library or the Study Hall, I couldnât sit out in the Flower Fields on a blanket reading, and I couldnât even go on runs at a reasonable hour because Yunho was always there. It was slightly frightening and disarming, but my wolf was elated. She was practically mewling at all times, baring her neck in Yunhoâs direction anytime she could. Good thing my will was stronger than hers. It was peculiar to see how good I was at actually dismissing Yunhoâs whole existence, giving him a taste of his own medicine. I didnât find joy in ignoring him, but I was mad and hurt. I wouldnât allow him to just crawl back into my life as if nothing had happened, as if he hadnât known all this time that we were mates. Only a week had passed since our encounter on the run and the whole thing that went down in the shed, and I was positive Yunho was close to losing his mind.
I had felt like that for a good two months, but I took it a lot better than he was right now. He looked like he hadnât slept for two days at least, with dark bags under his eyes and his hair all wavy and in a man-bun since it looked unwashed. His nails lacked their usual vibrant colour and his outfits seemed less crazy, as if he wasnât putting much thought into them anymore, just wearing whatever was at hand. Yesterday, he had even worn one of Mingiâs black hoodies, a colour unseen on Yunho previously. It was jarring, I couldnât lie, but I wasnât going to give in to him just because he was moping about me keeping my distance from him. It wasnât even that deep, I hadnât even rejected him like he had done with me, I just needed time to sort out my feelings and thoughts, but I suppose Yunho didnât know that and assumed things were over between us. As if there had been anything, to begin with. Yeri, who had no issues rooming with me but didnât usually hang out much with me otherwise, was now suspiciously all up in my business every damn day, resulting in Yunho tagging along. I knew the Song siblings were close, but I hadnât seen Yunho and Yeri spend more than one hour together at the Academy, so they werenât slick with it when Yunho followed after Yeri, and subsequently me, all day like a kicked puppy.
But if it wasnât Yeri, then it was Dahyun, who had never spoken to me more than five words at once, but was now eager to get to know me, complimenting me about my rusty coloured hair and forcing me to do beaded bracelets with her in the Study Hall while Yunho sat a few seats away from us, staring at me without even blinking. Their antics had gotten old and irritating quite quickly, but the last nail had been today during lunch. I sat with San and Wooyoung, who were disgustingly sweet now that they had finally sorted out their relationship. They werenât dating, but they were certainly something more than friends, and they seemed fine with that, so, who was I to judge them? Our lunch was full of chatter as Wooyoung cackled at every small thing, animatedly retelling a time when San had tried to sneak into his room, only to slip down the roof and fall face-first into the mud. He had broken two teeth and had almost fractured his cheekbone if it wasnât for our magical werewolf healing. My appetite had even returned as my wolf was finally done acting as if it was the end of the world, however, when Yunhoâs oppressing sandalwood scent wafted through the air, it felt like my whole day was ruined.
Mingi and his girlfriend joined our table with quiet greetings as they sat, Yunho hot in tow as his eyes burned into the side of my head. I have had enough, but before I could excuse myself, Wooyoung was already talking to Yunho. The vampire girl gave me an understanding look before she sat back, pushing around the vegetables until Mingi noticed and took them from her. I watched their interactions while paying attention to Wooyoung, who had slightly settled down when San squeezed his thigh. But Yunho was still staring, breathing shallowly, his bottom lip jutting out almost pitifully. I wanted to yell at him that this was his fault and that I was sick of everything, but I kept my composure until I couldnât anymore. A scoff made us all look up, and I realised it was the same creature from the Library, part of Petrovaâs friend group.
âLook at you,â She sneered at Yunho malevolently, her lips curling into a wicked smirk, âYou thought you had found another bitch just to get kicked to the curb by her, didnât you? How pitiful.â
Before I could stop myself, I pushed my chair back and looked at the creature with a glare, âWho are you calling a bitch?â
I hadnât intended to growl, but my wolf was just as triggered as me, and we really didnât want to be provoked today. I wasnât confrontational, but I was beyond stressed by the midterms, and now Yunhoâs behaviour too.
Before this whole ordeal could escalate into something else, the Petrova girl scoffed, rolling her eyes, âReally, Seulgi? I thought we agreed youâd finally let it go.â
Seulgi, Yunhoâs ex-girlfriend I realised, bared her fangs at the other vampire, âJust because you suck your werewolf boyfriendâs dick, you shouldnât look down on your kin. Or did you forget who you are and where you come from?â
I hadnât seen anyone get angry as fast as the Petrova girl, her whole face going red, but before the two vampires could turn this into something physical, Mingi stood and faced Seulgi, âI would appreciate it if you stopped harassing my girlfriend, your own friend, Seulgi. Last time I checked, you and Yunho broke up because you cheated on him. Whatâs your fucking problem, huh? Do you want me to rip you apart? I would love to sink my fangs intoââ
âMingi.â His girlfriend looked sick as she gripped his hand tightly, shaking her head at him. Mingi took a sharp breath and looked at her with a guilty expression before he faced Seulgi again, who looked to be fuming. I exhaled, then grabbed my backpack and tapped Sanâs shoulder.
âIâm not hungry anymore, see you later.â Before San could ask where I was going, I was basically running out of the canteen, desperate to get away from everyone. The other students were staring at us curiously, and I hated it. I was tired and irritated, I just wanted to be alone and away from anything that was connected to Yunho. I knew Iâd have to face him and have a conversation with him sooner or later, but maybe Iâd first make him suffer for his choices for another few months. Maybe until we graduate.
My footsteps echoed down the corridor as I decided to head back to my dorm and take a nap, I still had some time until my Calculus class. However, footsteps followed mine hurriedly, and judging based on the absence of an overbearing scent, I guessed it was a vampire that was trailing me. Maybe it was the Petrova girl, I actually hoped it was her since I didnât really want to speak to anyone who couldnât take a hint. She was rather good at reading the room, over the past week weâve hung out more, and I got to know her a bit better. She was anything like Yeri had made her sound, and I was just glad to have a friend who was a female and my age. I was snapped out of my thoughts when I felt sharp nails digging through my sleeve and into my skin, making my wolf growl as I turned around with a sharp glare. It was Yunhoâs ex, the black-haired girl, Seulgi.
âWhat do you want?â I snapped, my eyebrows furrowing when she didnât let go of my arm. She looked me up and down with a grimace, scoffing under her breath.
âAre you Yunhoâs new bitch?â My jaw tensed and my wolf growled, but Seulgi continued before I could speak, âHave you fucked already? Did he tell you that you are the love of his life only to cheat on you with a fucking dog the next day?â
So, she was associating werewolves with dogs now, huh? I couldnât have disliked her more than I already did, but I gulped down the nasty names I couldâve called her, and opted to be the adult in this damn conversation, âEven if my answers to your questions were all yes, how is that your concern? Arenât you just his ex?â
âI might be his ex,â Seulgi snickered, stepping closer, âBut I know him better than anyone elseââ
âI highly doubt thatâs true since he has a twin brother, but sure, whatever you say, darling.â I cut her off, my tone turning cold as something like jealousy gripped my heart. My wolf was far from exhilarated to know that Seulgi and Yunho shared a past, but everyone had a life before they met their mates, no? I couldnât flip out over something like this.
âListen here, bitch,â Seulgi hissed, stepping so close I could smell her breath. It reeked of blood and menthol, âIâm just here to warn you, but since you want to get smart with me, I might as well give you a piece of my mind. You are nothing toââ
âKang Seulgi.â Yunhoâs sharp and dark tone made me shiver and Seulgiâs eyes widened. I hadnât even heard him approach, too focused on Seulgi and my own anger. His scent was strong, the sandalwood making it hard to breathe as it spiked sourly, âHavenât I told you countless times to leave alone anyone that comes in contact with me?â
âAre you scared Iâll let them know who you really are? This bitch isnât even into you, I canââ
âYou canât do nothing, shut the fuck up, you know nothing.â Yunho sneered as he stopped next to me, a few good heads taller than Seulgi as he loomed over her. She didnât look intimidated or scared as she grinned widely, almost insane looking. She tilted her head, her eyes slipping between the two of us.
âYou think just because you scent this bitch others wonât touchââ I flinched when Yunho suddenly grabbed her by the throat, yanking her towards himself. Even Seulgi seemed shocked, her eyes turning wide as she gripped Yunhoâs wrist in fear.
âIf you call her a bitch one more time, Seulgi, I swear to fucking God, I will murder you right here and right now.â Yunhoâs growl was guttural, I knew his wolf was talking rather than him, but Seulgi didnât seem to realise that as she started shaking like a leaf. She gasped, her eyes flickering to me before she tried to smooth out her face and look friendlier.
âIs sheâYunho, it hurts.â She whined, lower lip trembling as Yunhoâs nails grew sharper and dug more into her neck. I stepped up, knowing that Yunho wasnât completely himself.
âLet her go, Yunho, youâre hurting her.â My tone was harsh, and I gripped his lower arm to squeeze it painfully. Yunho huffed and let go of Seulgi, who I grabbed before she could stumble over her own feet.
âAre you alright?â I asked quietly as she started to hyperventilate, her eyes filled with tears.
âAre you mates?â Her voice was quiet as she looked back at Yunho, leaving me speechless. I opened my mouth to deny it, but no words came out.
âYes.â It was Yunho who answered, firm and loud, I could feel him step closer as his warmth mingled with mine. Seulgi gulped, then looked at him before at me, brushing my touch off her.
âIâm sorry.â Then she turned and hurried off before we could stop her, her sobs quite loud as they echoed down the corridors. I gulped, feeling a lump in my throat as Yunho was still behind me, hovering over me as if I would run away if he didnât.
Even I had a breaking point, so I gave in, âWhat do you wantââ
âForgive me, for everything.â Yunho was speaking before I could even finish my sentence as he came around me, and gripped my cheeks, taking me off guard, âI donât demand you do it right away, I know you must be very angry with me right now, but please, listen to me before you say anything. I didnât believe in mates because my parents arenât true mates. My fatherâs mate died when they were children and my mother denied her real mate to be with my father, so I decided to take matters into my own hands and not wait for love to find me. IâI also mightâve been selfish and a jackass for not wanting to settle down just yet, that is mainly the reason Iâve tried to ignore our bond this whole time.
âItâs so shitty of me and Iâm so ashamed of myself, but I was scared that you might not want me back, that I might be in a one-sided situationship. My parents had always told us that we have the right to deny whoever the Universe destined us with and find our own person, but they were wrong, theyâthey donât know what the pull of a true mate feels like. When Mingi and Petrova started going out, I was so angry, I felt so abandoned. Mingi and I had promised we would never imprint on anyone, but he broke his promise when he imprinted on Petrova. I was so dumb to be mad at him, and I was even more dumb to try and deny what we two have. I realised I was jealous of Mingi at some point because I thought Iâd never have what he has, and then you showed up and IâI didnât know what to do, how to navigate all these new emotions. I also had a girlfriend at the time and I seriously thought weâd work out, butâŠyou were all I could think about and want. In fact, I donât want anyone else but you, Y/N. Iâm justâIâm asking you to give me a chance. Just one chance.â
I gulped, overwhelmed by Yunhoâs confession and his proximity altogether as my wolf purred, prompting me to nuzzle my cheek into Yunhoâs palm, inhale his scent deeply as my nose brushed against his hot wrist, âOne chance?â
Yunhoâs heart skipped a beat as vanilla wrapped around us, his eyes regaining that pretty spark in them, âYes, just one chance, I beg. Iâll prove myself to you, Iâll treat you right, and Iâll love you unconditionally. I want to make up for the lost time, may Iâcan you let me? Iâll do whatever you ask of me.â
I licked my lips and watched as Yunhoâs mouth parted, inhaling through his lips as his heart started racing. His ears were flushed and I smiled, a little amused, as I raised my left hand and cupped his cheek, making his eyes widen. But he didnât stay frozen, he let his right hand fall from my cheek as he pressed his palm over my hand to keep it firmly pressing into his cheek, âI wonât forgive you overnight, I hope youâre aware of that. You made me really suffer, Yunho, it was so painful at some points, I thought the broken bond would kill me.â
âIâm sorry,â Yunho whispered sorrowfully as he leaned forward to press his forehead against mine, and I sighed, closing my eyes. For a second, it felt as if it were just the two of us in the world, our scents mixed and creating a safe cocoon that couldnât be broken unless we wanted it to. I felt my heart beat in a new rhythm, one that was stronger and more frantic somehow. I realised it was Yunhoâs heartbeat I was feeling, and not my own, it made me wonder whether he could feel mine too.
âI havenât felt this complete my whole life,â Yunho whispered in a shaky tone and I gulped, angling my head so that our noses would brush together. Yunhoâs sharp exhale fanned over my face and I smiled, listening to the whisper of my wolf. She was right, I finally had him, and I didnât have to withhold anymore. Even if with baby steps, we could work this out, I could forgive him if he proves himself to be a respectable and trustworthy werewolf. So, I tilted my head away, hearing Yunhoâs breath catch as if he was panicking until my lips were pressing against his pink ones. They were warm, just like I had fantasized they would be, and they tasted like strawberries. I almost giggled, but I was too focused on the feeling that spread through my body, stealing my breath away even if it was just an innocent and fleeting peck to Yunhoâs lips. My body tingled, and it felt like I saw the world for the first time when my eyes fluttered open, Yunho was already staring at me deeply. His cheeks were flushed dark, his fake blush all but disappearing under his real blush, and he was smiling so widely his cheeks mustâve hurt once we pulled away. I chuckled and shook my head, gently placing my arms around his neck as he hugged me close to himself.
âThis isnât me forgiving you, by the way, my wolf is just too desperate at this point for me to fight against her,â I muttered and Yunho laughed, his eyes creasing as he threw his head back, the sound of his joy music to my ears. I couldnât help but grin widely and tighten my arms around him, wondering how I had gotten so lucky to have him of all werewolves as my mate.
âMine too, are you busy right now?â The mischievous glint in Yunhoâs eyes told me whatever we were about to do would define how weâd move forward with our relationship.
âNot really, why?â
âMingi wonât be back until late evening, the dorm is all mine,â Yunho whispered, biting his bottom lip as his pupils dilated, eyes slowly trailing down my body as if I was already naked.
âGood, because I forbid Yeri from bringing back boys to our dorm, I canât go around breaking my own rule.â I wriggled my eyebrows at Yunho, making him laugh as his hands slowly slipped lower on my torso, feeling me all up. It made me feel hot all over, my wolf purring loudly as I fought the urge to tilt my head back and bare my neck at Yunho.
âOh, the horror on her face if sheâd see her brother under your sheets.â Yunho made a mocking sound as he pressed a hand against his mouth, my eyes lingered on his long fingers. Iâm sure he noticed because he suddenly smirked, then swiftly pecked my lips before he detached himself from me, intertwining our fingers as he eagerly led the way towards our side of campus, âLetâs stop wasting time.â
I hummed, feeling my chest all warm from Yunhoâs warmth, my cheeks flushed and my heart racing in my chest. All this time I thought my mate would never want me back, yet here we were now, headed to explore what the future held for us. My wolf and I couldnât have been happier.
âĄÂ Masterlist âĄÂ
âłPerm. taglist: @orshii @jjoongstar @tinyelfperson @thestarskiller @zuuhaa
@aaa-sia @gong-fourz @a-tinycarat @sooberryworld @hopefulrascalstatesmantoad
@anastasiamin860 @yunhogrippers @vcutparis @tunaasan @blvckarabixnvoid
@yusalterego @arigakittyo @slowee00 @jaerisdiction @hey-syia
@vnessalau @oddracha @chatsgotmytongue @potatos-on-clouds @yunhowooyo
@watermelon2319 @yoongzsmile28 @klllerwaifu @apriecotte @hwasbbyg
@kyeos4ng @samiiy20 @woosanhobros @aswho1estuff @khjoongie98
@ateez-main-yapper @kang-ulzzang @felixs-voice-makes-me-wanna @ginger-mingi @redzie02
@unholywriters @autieofthevalley @roomsofangel @peachyy-joonie @baeksofty
@tunafishyfishylike @syubseokie @jycas @fandom-freak-geek @intaksfav
@itswaffleberry @e3ellie @skz1-4-3 @hoe4yunho @kyeomooniee
@winklehwa @eyesonlyformingi @khjssss @torieisawesome99 @amrose8
@faeriehwa @hongjoongsprincess @iceteainsummer @lac3ybow @aurorajoye
@londonbridges01 @hyukssunflower @hwashua-luv @halloweenbyphoebebridgers
â complete the forms if you're interested! ^^
#bvidzsoo#cromernet#yunho x reader#jeong yunho x reader#yunho smut#jeong yunho smut#yunho angst#jeong yunho angst#yunho fluff#jeong yunho fluff#jeong yunho#yunho ateez#yunho oneshot#jeong yunho oneshot#ateez smut#ateez angst#ateez fluff#ateez fanfic#ateez oneshot#ateez x reader#ateez scenarios#ateez imagines#yunho fanfic#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#kang yeosang#choi san#song mingi#jung wooyoung#choi jongho
473 notes
·
View notes
Text
Girl I'm Into It
NSFW- WC- 1.4k- Request for heavy petting w/Gojo! College AU, lots of dry humping, touching, and teasing, Virgin Gojo blushing and whimpering for reasons lol <3
"Holy fuck the party's cramped." You mumble, sipping on this godawful punch in the middle of a rather insane frat party. The scent of smoke and cloyingly sweet liquor mixes with the endless amounts of men's axe body spray and cheap perfume. You look at Satoru then, shaking your head at him. "You really joining the frat, Toru?"
"Yeah, I mean why not? Suguru and Kento are."
"I know but... we play Digimon, Toru."
"Hush!" Satoru covers your mouth up quickly, looking around nervously, making you both laugh then. "You're the nerd."
"Me!?"
"You. Hey man, watch it!" Satoru shoves a dude who has bumped into you out of the way now, sighing as there are just far too many people, watching as you get nervous. "Wanna go to a room? Get away?"
"Yeah, if you don't mind?" You and Satoru had been friends forever, including now that you're in college of course, but parties weren't your thing, especially frat parties. But, you want to support Satoru in whatever he does. He leads you down the halls now, opening a room and peeking in, seeing a couple on the bed.
"Shit, sorry!" He closes the door, now opening another, grinning down at you brightly, his pretty blue eyes glittering under snowy lashes. "Got it."
"Thanks, Toru." You murmur, as he leads you in the room and shuts the door behind you both, the bed looks... questionable, so he instead sits on a big recliner, patting his long leg. You blush at the thought, hoping he can't see.
"Seat right here. The bed looks diseased." He says with a shiver of disgust, you laugh then, sitting on his thigh. You all had done this before at parties, you were good friends and it wasn't crazy but...
But Satoru's leg feels so good between your thighs.
So good you're nervous he can sense your heat, as you've both gotten older you've had more and more feelings for him. But now he's at this university, going to be in a frat, and you're over at an art school, he's right in saying you are a nerd...
"What's wrong silly?" He asks then, peeking at his phone, popping on a song, you try to relax a bit when his big hand is on your bare thigh so casually, he's leaning back to get comfortable, long legs sprawled out, pressing his thigh up even more.
"Um..." You gasp then, when your hips shift, and you feel your panties getting wet, panicking. He has on jeans thank god, maybe he doesn't notice!?
"Recharge that social battery." He teases, and you turn your head again, shifting your hips experimentally, he pauses now, lips parted, pouty pink ones you want to kiss so damn bad. "Fuck... you're..."
"Sorry, shit." You stand now, then look down in horror at the wet spot on his light blue jeans, covering your face in embarrassment. He gulps then, running a thumb over the sticky wetness, exhaling, blue eyes locked on it. "I'll leave-"
"Stop, it's normal yeah?" He laps it up on his thumb, moaning, and your pussy throbs around nothing. "Fuck it's... sweet?"
"It is?" You whisper, he nods then, looking up at you under those long snowy lashes, taking your hips carefully and spinning you towards him. "Gojo I've never..."
"Me either." You gasp at that, eyes wide, and he's blushing now, cheeks flushed pink on his perfect skin.
"How!? You're so popular, and gorgeous-"
"You think I'm gorgeous?" He asks, thin white brows drawn together, now you're between his thighs, his hands pressing into your hips, your entire body is reacting, your breaths quicker and quicker.
"Of course I do, Toru."
"Well I think you're pretty. So pretty." He says softly, and suddenly your hand is running through his silky white locks, as the other rests on a strong bicep over his long sleeved shirt.
"You do?" You manage to whisper, he nods, pulling you on his lap then, your thighs on either side, shaking as you kneel over him. "Toru what are..."
"Can we kiss? Please? Pretty please?" He bats his lashes, pouting, and you nod with a little nervous laugh. "I've done some things if you want me to show you?"
"Like kiss?" You whisper, lips pressing against his now, Satoru moans against your lips, you feel them, plush and firm against yours, his hot tongue slipping inside your mouth, you gasp then. You cling to his shoulders as your panties now brush against his lap, and you sink down, crying out at how good it feels, his hardness between your dripping folds.
"You're a good kisser." He murmurs, pulling back, pressing you down firmer now, and you're soaking your panties, ruining them completely, earning his groan. "I can feel how hot you are. She's so needy, hmm?" His tone goes husky, your lips part at it, gasping, your head falling back as you roll your hips again, grinding on his cock over his clothes.
"Satoru... need more." You whimper when he's kissing the tops of your breasts, then up your throat, licking and biting, bucking his hips up then, earning another cry of pleasure, heat pooling in your core. "Ngh!"
"Those sounds you make, fuck..." Satoru picks you up by your hips then, slipping a finger to your swollen clit over your panties. "They're soaked."
"Embarrassing... ah!" Satoru's little hum of satisfaction just makes you wetter, he's looking right at you, and you're drowning in that gaze, in the swirling blue depths of his eyes.
"Let me make you cum." He whispers, slipping past the elastic of your panties now, finding your soaking wet pussy with his fingers, you nearly fall apart at it, pausing your movements. He moans, hard cock shoving up more. "No, keep rocking on me."
"Y-you sure?" He nods eagerly, so you rock more on Satoru's cock, his finger rolling on your clit now in little circles, watching you, flushed cheeks, parted full lips. You kiss them as you cry out, grinding helplessly while he keeps rolling circles, then starts flicking back and forth. "Toru!"
"So wet, oh my god... so pretty..." He is urging you on more and more with every breath, every kiss, until you're about to fall, and he's sensing it, free hand grabbing your ass, shoving you further on his clothed cock, panties a sticky mess. You're dripping all the way down his finger as he's moaning, harder and harder between your lips. "Let go, I've got you."
"Toru I-"
"Cum." You scream out then, as if on command, shuddering as your wetness gushes all over, as you throb around nothing, making a mess of his finger, your panties, his jeans. He moans now, sucking on his finger before kissing you, grinding up more and more, gasping as you're trembling, clinging to him, wanting more and more...
suddenly the door knocks, and you both curse. "Go away." He grumbles, you giggle then, hips moving just a bit, and Satoru is now slipping down his zipper, you watch with a gulp as his cock is revealed, a sticky wet spot on his boxers as his pretty cock springs free, long and curved, making you wetter. " Can I... rub it on you?" He asks, you nod nervously, and Satoru now has slipped his pretty pink tip into your panties, rubbing on your engorged clit.
"Satoru!" You're gushing more and more, and he groans then, all flushed, clinging to your ass as he fucks your panties.
"F-fuck you're too wet, too hot I- ah- oh my god..." You feel something hot and sticky against you now, and you flush, looking down to see Satoru's cock is spurting hot white ropes of sticky cum agaisnt you. He rests his head on your chest, whimpering. "Fuck I'm sorry. Shit, shit shit..."
"Toru... it's okay." You whisper then, he is blushing as bad as you are when he tilts back, looking up, cupping your face gently. You place your hand down and lap some of it up, moaning. "You're yummy too."
"Fuck... let me..." Satoru picks you up then, taking off the panties he'd cum in, laughing a little nervously as you watch him, only for him to turn you and sit you on the seat, pushing your thighs apart. He fingers the sticky cum on your pussy lips, kneeling then.
"W-what are you doing?" You whisper, and he looks up at you with dilated eyes, kissing up your inner thigh.
"Gonna clean up my mess."
Virgin Toru is new for me aha, but he's adorableee
#satoru gojo#gojo smut#satoru x reader#jjk gojo#satoru gojo smut#satoru smut#jujutsu kaisen#gojo x y/n#satoru x y/n#jujustu kaisen#satoru x you
593 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reading While Cockwarming Them
Warnings: MDNI, PIV, general sex, teasing, some name calling and sadism in Geto's part. A/n: Found an old WIP that I half wrote then gave up on because I couldn't find the inspiration. I'm glad I got back into it because I almost feel like my JJK writing has become rusty nowadays, and I'm thrilled to find some ideas that might still feel new.
The book is open on the bed, right under your pretty, flushed face as you kneel on all fours, Satoruâs cock nestled comfortably in your slick pussy.Â
Your mouth is moving, and you see the little black characters on the page, but your speech is slurred and syrupy as you try to form intelligible sounds.Â
âTheâŠhe-he-roâŠisnâŠwaysâŠtoâŠâ
âWhatâs that baby?â Satoru taunts as he slides out of your drooling cunt, all patience and sweet smiles. He feels how your walls clench in protest as you try to keep him in, his tip almost out of your tight, wet, hole.
âToru pleaseâŠâ you whine, knowing his enticing length was right there, but he was getting off on seeing you swallow your words. Determination that had been ample in hand at the beginning of this session had now gone flying out the window. You just had to insist that Satoru couldnât fuck you dumb with his cock, denying his claims, and now youâre forced to swallow your pride as you realize you canât focus on a damn thing. The letters all look like squiggles to you and your tongue refuses to cooperate, only allowing you to pant and babble nonsense.
âYouâre the one that said you would read me a bedtime story.â He arches his hips away from you as he feels you lift your ass, hoping to slip him back in. âAnd so far I canât understand a word youâre saying. Iâm hoping this helps.â
You moan in frustration and try to focus your hazed mind on the print. âThe hero isnât always right. As told in the story weâre about to embark on-â Your breath hitches as Satoru glides back into your warmth as you started to read. The hot length of his cock spreads you apart so invitingly messing with your head.
âOh donât feel like you have to stop on my account sweetheart. Keep going. Just testing how deep I need to go before you start going dumb again.â Not very deep based on his observations. Heâs barely halfway sheathed and your speech had already become halting and incorrigible. He slips out slightly and you clear your throat trying to not to sob and admit defeat.Â
âOur story takes place in a time of old and ooohhhâŠâ The sensual groan leaves you unrestrained as he pushes further in.
âHmm so about three fourths of the way,â Satoru muses, looking at how much of him was buried inside you. âKeep reading. Trying to fine tune this pussy. I was promised a bedtime story.â
He starts to thrust slowly, letting you feel each inch of him as he withdraws before sliding back in, never bottoming out and leaving you aching with the knowledge that you're only half full. You're not even trying to focus on the words now, just moaning and knowing you'll likely have to let him win if you wanted anything tonight.Â
âSatoru pleaseâŠâ You whine as he starts to drag his fingers along your moist slit, finding your bud and circling it expertly.Â
âAw. No bedtime story for me tonight?â he asks mockingly as he draws out a moan from you. You shake your head and he grins triumphantly. âNext time then. We'll train your pussy to not disconnect from your brain.â
Kento canât stand the thought of not having physical intimacy. Cockwarming was his way of reconnecting, of being able to touch you, feel your soft skin and the warmth of your body, even if he was too tired for sex.Â
The bed is so inviting, and your back rests against his chest as his cock pulses with life inside you. Warm sheets are wrapped around your bodies as you sit on his thighs with a book on your lap. Kento's chin rests on your shoulder as you read, his eyes tracking the words as the story flows from your lips, his breath tickling your neck. The atmosphere in the room is almost balmy as his hands massage yours, fingers molding to the spaces in between. Your pussy occasionally clenches around his velvety cock, enjoying the way he filled and stretched the space inside.Â
âAre you paying attention?â You tease and pat his cheek to draw his attention back to the story. His large hands had started to wander from yours and were flirting with your ribcage, cradling your breasts in his palms and squeezing enticingly. After a long day, the massage felt more relaxing than arousing and you indulge him for a moment before asking again. âKentoâŠthe story.â
âI am paying attention darling. It looks like our protagonist accidentally discovered something he wasnât supposed to.â He thumbs your nipples, which had already pebbled from the squeezing, through the sheets and you throw your head back onto his shoulder, biting your lip and letting out a hushed sigh. Your juices had steadily dripped from your core and were pooling at the base of his cock, leaving a ring of wetness on his hard shaft.
âAre you sleepy?â Kentoâs lips ghost the shell of your ear and you mumble a tired yes. His chuckle resonates in your ear, deep and rich, and he takes the book away and places it on the nightstand. âItâs all right,â he reassures you as he starts to lay you both down on the bed. âWe can find out what happens tomorrow.â He rearranges the sheets while you settle your head down comfortably on the pillow. Sleep overtakes you quickly but you can feel Kento pressing little kisses down your neck.
âDo you mindâŠ?â He whispers, and your half-awake brain manages to slur a yes. You knew what he was asking, and you honestly didnât mind. His snug cock thrusts ever so sweetly inside you as he tries not to rouse you too much from sleep, breathing steadily into your hair as he tries to orgasm.
The slick heat from being inside you for so long helps in his efforts, lazily stroking your inner walls at an unhurried pace. Your languid body barely stirs as he sets up a deliciously slow pace, quiet squelches issuing from your pussy as he rocks his hips against your ass. He bites his lip as he nears his climax, letting out a muffled groan as his hot cum is released into your warm canal.Â
âDarlingâŠfocusâŠâ His clever fingers which were playing with your pulsing clit halt, and his cock, snug in your pussy, remains there, barely providing any friction. You whine and look at him pleadingly but he tuts at you, waving the little study booklet in front of your face. âCan you repeat what I was saying?â
Why had you agreed to let him help you study for the bar? Your lawyer boyfriend, so sinfully handsome and smart, was obviously worried about your progress. He accused you of getting too distracted, and the solution was to force you to study with nothing but distractions, hoping to improve your recall abilities.Â
What he hadnât specified was that it would involve sitting on your bed with his cock stuffed in your pussy while you straddled him, repeating little vocabulary definitions and basic terms of law. Your poor, sloppy, pussy couldnât stop dribbling, spilling all over him, as you tried to recall the words.
He smirks at your hazy expression, seeing your mind trying to gather itself back into a cohesive state. âWell?â he prompts you again. âCan you explain the concept of intent for this?â
âAhâŠâ your mind is fuzzy as your walls clench around his cock, still hard inside you. How long had he been doing this? âMmmâŠintentâŠmatters becauseâŠâ Because why? Why did it matter? All that mattered was fucking. Fucking him, riding him, getting filled to the brim with his seed.Â
âTsk. Oh honey. You're never going to pass the bar at this rate.â His hands firmly hook themselves underneath your fleshy thighs. âNow repeat after me.â
He begins to pick up your frame, easing you off his cock before loosening his hands and letting you fall back into his throbbing erection with force, your ass cheeks slapping his thighs as you slide down all the way to his base.Â
"It. matters. because. The. Mental. state. Of. a. client. Affects. Our. Ability. To. Prove their. Innocence.â
Each word is punctuated with his hands picking you up and letting you slide, the sound of your ass pounding back into his lap echoing through the room. Each time, the bulbous, mushroom head of his cock kisses your cervix and you swear you're seeing stars each time. You sob each time, your cunt squelching as it takes him all the way in, desperate for an orgasm that wasn't likely to happen.Â
âHiro⊠Please⊠Need to cum⊠study laterâŠâ
âYou'll never improve if you can't study through the distractions.â His eyes are hooded and dark, barely able to restrain himself from wanting to fuck your brains out until you're spilling all over his thighs. Oh the sight of you, struggling to remember basic words, thoughts too occupied with his cock to remember even the most basic concepts relating to your job.Â
âTell ya what. I'll give you a scenario. If you can explain intent based on that I'll give you an orgasm. How's that?â
You look at him hopefully, still shivering from the intensity of his last movements, and nod.Â
âExplain the intent behind a young woman who invites her boyfriend over to help her study for the bar but decides to answer the door in just her underwear.â
Oh the bastard. Feeling your patience snap you admit your motive.
âClearly she wanted to get fucked nice and good but her boyfriend is a naive moron who really thought she wanted to go over flashcards.âÂ
âYouâve got the flash part down spectacularly darling.â Hiromi fondles your nipples and you whine, your cunt clenching around him like a vice.Â
âHiro pleaseâŠâ
âI suppose I could count that as an acceptable answer. Nice work.â He spanks your ass in appreciation. âAdmission of guilt always helps. Now show me how you plan to alleviate it.â
Your boyfriend was mean. You hadnât really noticed it until just now. He was more of the type to tease you than anything else. Until you had suggested reading to him while sitting on his cock.Â
For some reason, you had assumed he was going to be sweet about it. You hadnât anticipated how hard he would make this for you. Your lips tremble and youâre a quivering mess as you hold up the book with shaky hands. Tears streak your cheeks as you try again, feeling Suguruâs thumb relentlessly playing with your clit, depriving you of just enough stimulation to keep you focused.Â
âT-t-t-the for-forest i-is theâŠâ You wet your lips trying to concentrate. âThe fas-test way to theâŠhi-hi-hidden-â
âToo slow.â You squeal as Geto spanks your already swollen clit, the sting bringing back clarity to your senses. âI thought you were better than this. Are you so fucked out on my cock that youâre taking an hour to read a sentence?â The harsh slap of his hand on your wet folds makes them pulse and you squirm, and you close your legs to avoid the reprimand.
âTsk. You really are a dumb whore right now.â A cry leaves your lips as he harshly pinches your nipple, twisting it cruelly. âWho told you to close your legs? You seemed pretty confident when spreading them open for me earlier.â Sniffing, you reluctantly part your legs and then let out a noise of discomfort as he slaps the little bud again.Â
âSuguruâŠâ you whimper pathetically only to have him roughly rub your clit again.
âSuguru.â He mimics in a high-pitched mocking tone. âWhat, you thought I would sit here all night while you take your sweet time? You havenât even finished a page yet. Your cunt is going to be as empty as your brain if you donât get it together.â
You whine and try again. âThe solderâŠwanted to raid the amry⊠to get a sard- OUCH!â Suguru gave you a truly hard whack that sent you reeling, a confusing haze of pain and pleasure running through your body like an electric shock.
âWhat was that? Are you sure thatâs even a word?â Slap. âSolder?â Slap. âAmry?â Slap. âSard?â Slap. âThe words are soldier, armory, and sword you stupid slut.â Each spank to your clit is punctuated with a yelp of pain from you.Â
âSuguru! Iâm sorry please-!âÂ
He pulls the book from your grip and tosses it aside. âThis is why little whores shouldnât try to brag about talents they donât possess. Now why donât you showcase the only real skill you have and cum on my cock like the desperate little cocksleeve you know you are?â
© nanamiscocksleeve original work | no copying, plagiarizing or translating
@aether-seawolf @makingtimemine @snwvie @facelessfionna
@theimmortalbuns @sweets-kozume @supernaturalbaesduh
@marusatonanhin @pwd54gr54 @brekkersgf
#jujutsu kaisen#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader smut#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru smut#nanami kento#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento smut#higuruma hiromi#higuruma hiromi x reader#higuruma hiromi smut#geto suguru#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru smut#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen headcanons#ncs#ncs scribbles
545 notes
·
View notes
Text
Part two of monster!141 x chubby reader
Part One.
CW: reader isnât in a good place mentally and itâs affecting her reactions and the 141 absolutely take advantage of it. This is definitely not accurate in terms of reality. Reader has a lot of self-esteem issues, especially regarding her weight.
The thing is, you know you should be panicking way more. You know you should be fighting back, trying to think of an escape plan.
But you donât. Exhaustion clings to you like a second skin, and you simply decide you donât have any energy to do anything much- especially against shifters twice your size at the minimum. If they want to kill you, so be it. You doubt thereâd be anyone to miss you; your parents only ever cared about your other siblings, your friends werenât exactly your friends apparently, and you exâŠ
âPenny for your thoughts, dove?â The harpy whose lap you are perched on murmurs, wings fluffing out around you, the feathers soft and warm. You havenât been on any couches or cushions ever since you woke up here, always in one of their laps. You had been terrified at first, and fear still lingers even now, but all they do is hold you tight and occasionally sniff you. Nothing more.
âNot worth much.â You whisper, closing your eyes as you take a deep breath. The feathers around you rustle again, tickling your skin ever so slightly, and you can feel him nuzzle the crown of your head.
âI disagree,â Kyle says, voice musing.. The arms wound around your waist tighten, and you are pulled impossibly closer to him. Your head still finds it hard to believe just how strong they are- easily maneuvering someone even of your size like your weigh nothing. Your ex never bothered; often just made a passing mention that maybe heâd carry you like that if you hit the gym and lost a few pounds. âWorth quite a lot to me. To us.â
You donât have a reply to that; itâs still weird and unbelievable to you. Soulmates. What a joke. Even if they existed, you doubted anyone would like you like this. Not to mention the soulmate of a harpy, a werewolf, a dragon and a wraith? It sounded like a crappy plot youâd find while scouring the internet, written by a college student driven insane in their last year.
But they insisted they were right, and refuse to let you go, and now here you are being cuddled to one of them while the other three thud about upstairs. You can hear their voices, but not what they are saying. Though it sounds like they are quite busy.
âYou cold, dove?â Kyle asks when he feels you shudder again, at last wrapping his wings fully around you even before you can answer. The feathers are so soft, and he smells so nice, like jasmine and vanilla. You almost felt hungry, simply smelling him.
âNo.â The answer is quiet, croaked out tiredly. Sleep tugs at you even though it hasnât been that long since youâve woken up, the pounding, hungover headache long since dissipated.
You hate this syrupy slowness that lets you remain snuggled against him. You hate how safe you feel, despite your mind screaming at you otherwise. You donât know these men, donât know anything about them except their names, and yet your body has never felt quite this comfortable.
âSleep, precious.â Kyle croons, his hand rubbing down your back. He buries his face in your hair, still crooning, and leaves a trail of kisses across your temple. âSleep. You are safest and soundest here, with us.â
And so your eyes flutter shut, and your breath evens out; sleep comes to you as easy as breathing, and for one, ephemeral second, you donât worry about your weight being too much for him.
#noona.writes#cod x reader#cod#cod x you#tf 141 x reader#tf 141#tf 141 x you#cod imagines#john price x reader#poly!141 x reader#poly 141 x reader#poly 141#kyle gaz x you#kyle gaz x reader#kyle gaz garrick x reader#kyle gaz garrick x you#gaz x reader#johnny soap mctavish x you#johnny soap mctavish x reader#noona.posts#simon ghost x you#ghost x you#simon ghost riley x reader#ghost x reader#simon ghost riley x you#simon riley x you#simon ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#john price x you#soap x you
479 notes
·
View notes